Skip to main content

Full text of "The Gentleman's magazine"

See other formats


Google 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world’s books discoverable online. 


It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover. 


Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 


Usage guidelines 


Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 


We also ask that you: 


+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 


+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 


+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search, Please do not remove it. 


+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 


About Google Book Search 


Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 


atthtt /books.google.com/ 








GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE, 


JULY—DECEMBER, 1858. 





154884 


PRINTED BY MESSES. PARKER, CORNMAREET, OXFORD 


PREFACE. 


In reviewing the events of the past year we cannot avoid being 
struck with their magnitude and importance, affecting as they do 
nearly one-half of the whole human race. In the course of the 
last twelve months we have scen China, with its three hundred 
millions of people, opened to modern civilization and the blessings 
of Christianity. Japan, hitherto secluded from the rest of the 
world, is also found entering into a treaty with this country, and 
taking the first step towards whut we hope may be a better ac- 
quaintance. The Old world and the New have been connected so 
as to bring them within speaking distance, and the time is pro- 
bably not far off when a message may be trunsmitted from Eng- 
land to any part of the globe, and an answer returned within a few 
minutes. In India we have, by the blessing of God, been able to 
crush one of the greatest rebellions that history cun relate; and in 
none of our own records, glorious us they are, cun nobler deeds of 
chivalrous bravery or Christian endurance be shewn, than in the 
deeds of our noble countrymen in the East. During the same 
time we have beheld the dissolution of that company of merchant 
adventurers, whose history is without parallel in ancient or mo- 
dern times; and the transfer of their rule over a hundred and 
fifty millions of people to her Majesty, whose direct sovereignty 
has been acknowledged by a corresponding change of title. 

At home, we have witnessed one of those quiet events which will 
tend greatly to the improvement of the education of our middle 
and upper classes, and are every day seeing changes made that 
tend to ameliorate the condition of the poor and the ignorant. 
For the only important additions to our literature we are indebted 
to our oldest seat of Icarning, Oxford; but we have ulsu had to 


vi PREFACE. 


record the important series of works now in course of publication 
by direction of the Master of the Rolls, and hope shortly to see 
full materials for a complete History of the Country. Altogether 
the state of things is full of hope; the changes that have been 
made, and that are still in progress, are of that quiet, orderly 
nature, that we have no reason to fear the result. That this state 
of things may long continue, is the devout wish of 


SYLVANUS URBAN. 


E PLURIBUS UNUM. 


LIST OF ENGRAVINGS. 


Erricy of Conrad von Seinsheim, 1369 . Ft A 
Statue of Hartmann von Kroneberg, 1372. F * 
Monumental Brass of William de Aldeburgh, 1360 

Monumental Brass of Thomas Cheyne, Esq., 1368 

Effigy of Ulrich Landschaden, 1369 

Wood-carvings in Bamberg Cathedral, c. 1370 

New University Museum, Oxford 

Scale Gorget 

Plate Gorget : : ; . 
Brass of De Creke, Westley Waterless : . z : 
Figure of Ralph Lord Stafford =. 

A Knight of the Cobham Family, 1380, Cliffe 2 Pypard, Wiltshire 
Brass at Minster, Isle of Sheppey . $ ¢ ¥ 

Figure of King Arthur, ¢. 1310 

Conrad von Bickenbach, 1393 

Side-laced Surcoat . 

Sir George Felbrigge, 1400 7 : 

Knightly Statue in the Church of St. Dominico, at ‘Naples, 1335 
Monument at Rotherfield Greys, Oxfordshire, 1387 

Brass of Sir John de St. Quintin, 1397 


Ailettes . : E . . . . . 
Brass of Sir John Regettie . . : c . 
Knightly Brass at Laughton, c. 1400. é fi 

Brass of John Cray, Esq., 1390. : F 4 : . 


Sugar-loaf Helm 


viii LIST OF ENGRAVINGS. 


Figure of Henry, Earl of Lancaster 

Brara of Sir Nicholas Dagworth . ‘ : of : F . 
Visored Bassinet . : ‘ . : . 3 3 
Knight of the De Sulney Family, from Newton Solney, Derbyshire 


Wide-rimmed Helmet . : 2 7 3 : . 

Figure of two Knights on Horseback 

Target in the shape of a head . : é 3 i$ 

Boar Hunt . ° : ‘ . : 

West Door of Ewelme Church, as it was in 1824 . : é 5 
Corbel-head in Ewelme Church . é 

Window in the Apse of Swyncombe Church . . i . . 
Brass of Sir William de Bryene, 1395. ° * . 2 . 
Brass at King’s Sombourne, Hants.,¢ 1380 . $ és 4 z 
Sword and Buckler Contest . zs . . 5 s j . 


Roman Coins found at Chester—two plates . ¢ ‘ 





MINOR CORRESPONDENCE. 


ERROR IN MR. LUARD’S EDITION 
OF THE ANGLO-NORMAN METRI- 
CAL LIFE OF KING EDWARD. 


‘Mx, Urnpax,—In the curious passage of 


u 


place, I think no architectural antiquary 

Trseesiery were oord In the fewer ct 
in tower 

= eae ees ~ lieth other tower ; 


man or Anglo- 
Mea wan ouli, Vakiak, be have wzitten roe 


Mr, Luard's book, which I have not seen, 


*. W. 


REMARKABLE EXECUTION AT 
WORCESTER. 


Mr. Unwan,—The laxity of our prison 
discipline has in former days been so ex- 
treme, that it is not safe to discredit any 
statement in life on the 


regarding 

ground of its improbability ; ages 
tid in your Minar Correpdnce far hie 
eS Ln cir ee cece 
Ppracele ise cep, bacopial bo peat it by 
withont examination. Can your corre- 
dent furnish the date, or about the 
ia, when the conviction or execution took 
? In times so recent os those when 
“the father of the present governor of 
Worcester Gaol was governor there,” it is 
probable that printed calendars of the 
eases to be tried at each assizes were issued, 
Satta the eoskedy of the pret gore 
it Cy of the present gover- 

nor, with the sentences marked to ye 

rs manoscript. 

lott, as iper that circulated most 
‘oreester and its neighbour- 
wey, that time would certainly contain 
® notice of so uncommon a circumstance ; 
& file most likely exists in the ‘British 


cord an event of this kind; 
‘Urban remember making a n 
Several stories bearii 


$e 
= 


relating to the execution, that make it 
still moro unlikely to be trae, The legend 
ix not even confined to England ; a Spanish 
version occurs in the Rey. Fredrick 


saps am, &e., 
The Manor, Bottesford, near Brigg. 
EDMUND CURLL awn wis ANCESTRY. 


Ix Curll’s * History of the Stage,” 1741, 

sa Arar pn rel cd jentlen 
Jand as being his mear 
The a ion has given rise to some on- 
quiry of late, and has been treated as mere 
empty boastin on the part of this mast 
unprincipled of publishers. I am inelined 
to think, however, that he really did ani 
relationshi with the oat De 

Corll, * Corll, « Bhp 


Alone to Cte L? that: pr 
esses ature aS 
ications, in his Catalogue . 

f such is not the ease, the coincidence is 

rather curious. At even an earlier 

some members, at least, of the Curll family, 

had probably attained a ile ‘posi 

tion; for in the list of counsel iy 

at the bar in the time of James 

the name of “E. Curle” See “Poss 


“Judges of Ei ‘eames ‘The bis! 
it should be ¢ = 


ied in cireum- 
‘stances, in 1647, her suthred graty 


* Notes and Queries, vol. iv. pp. 191, 285. 











10 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (July, 


in this case, a fifth garb added in the shape of a surcoat of 
some light material. The evidences of this large supply 
of military vestments cannot be deduced from any single 
monument, because the garments, overlying one another, 
do not permit us to see their succession. But from a com- 
parison of scattered testimonies, we arrive at the fact. The 
undercoat of quilting is seen in many examples: among 
others, in those forming our illustrations, Nos. 7 (vol. cciv. 
P. 590), 9 (ib., p. 592), 19 and 27. That a complete hauberk 
of chain-mail was (in some cases, at least) worn underneath 
an arming of “ plates,” is shewn by the account of Froissart, 
where a knight, while taking off his armour, hears of an 
attack by the French, and hastens to join in the fray clad 
in his hauberk only :—“‘ Messire Gautier Huet ouit ces 
nouvelles ainsi que on lui déchaussoit ses chausses d’acier, 
et étoit ja désarmé & moiti€ ; il eut si grand coite, et si 
frétilleusement monta 4 cheval, qu’il n’étoit vétu que d’une 
seule cotte de fer, et n’eut mie loisir de prendre ses plates ; 
mais, la targe au col et la lance au poing, s’en vint en cel 
état a Pescarmouche'.”” The pourpoint interposed between 
the iron armour and the surcoat is seen in the illustration, 
No. 19; and other examples are furnished by Stothard’s 
plates 55, 59, 60 and 66. This quadruple arming is clearly 
marked in the well-known passage of Chaucer’s ‘‘Tale of 
Sir Thopas;” where we have the two quilted garments, the 
haubergeon (of chain-mail), and the ‘“hauberk of plate.” 
The knight, we are told, put on— 
“Next his shert an haketon, 
And over that an habergeon, 
For percing" of his herte; 
“ And over that a fin hauberk, 
‘Was all ywrought of Jewes werk, 
Ful strong it was of plate ; 
And over that his cote-armoure, 
As white as is the lily floure, 
In which he wold debate.” —Verse 24, seq. 


A passage of “ Richard Coer-de-Lion” affords a similar 
illustration :— 
“ Suche a stroke the knight hym lente, 
That Richard's feet out of his styropes wente, 


For plate, ne for acketton, 
For hauberk, ne for gambeson, 


* Vol. i. p. 681. ™ Defending. 

















(July, 


Arms, Armour, and Military Usages 


16 








18 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (July, 


de Bohun, in 1322, names “un hauberjoun qe est apele 
Bolioun, et i. peire des plates covertes de vert velvet*,” &. 
Bolioun appears to mean, of the manufacture of Bologna; 
as, in the preceding extract, we have haubergeons of 
Lombardy ; Italy being early celebrated for the fabrication 
of armour. Jn the Will of Eleanor Bohun, Duchess of 
Gloucester, in 1399, occurs :—“ Un habergeon ove un crois 
de latoun merchie sur le pis encontre le cuer, quele feust 
a mon seignour son piere.” (Royal Wills, p.181.) This 
custom, of placing some sacred symbol on that part of the 
armour which covered the heart, continued throughout the 
next two centuries: and, indeed, till the disuse of armour 
altogether. In the sixteenth century, breastplates are not 
unfrequently found having an elaborate engraving of the 
Crucifixion in this place. 

The haubergeon is mentioned by Chaucer in several 
passages. In the Prologue to the Canterbury Tales we 
are told of the Knight, that 

“Of fustyan he wered a gepoun, 
Alle bysmoterud with his haburgeoun.”—Line 75. 
In the “ Knight’s Tale” of the Tournament we learn that, 
among the companions of Palamon,— 


“Som wol ben armed in an haburgoun, 
In a bright brest plate and a gypoun.”— Line 2,121. 


The Knight, in the “Tale of Sir Thopas,” wore 
“ Next his schert an aketoun, 
And over that an haberjoun.”— Page 318, 
To which last, as we have seen, was added a defence of 
plate’. 

Among the Stores of the Castle of Dover in 1361, we 
find “ habrejons et autres hernous de maile *.” 

Such armour for the breast as in the writings of the pe- 
riod is described under the name plate or plates, has been 
already pretty fully examined*; for, in a subject somewhat 
perplexed, it seemed not desirable to add to the difficulty 
by producing the evidences in two separate places. Ix- 
amples of the larger breastplate will be found in our wood- 
cuts, Nos. 10 and 24; while of the smaller kind (the piéce 
d’acier), illustrations are given in the figures annexed, from 

* Archwol. Journal, ii. 849. © Archrol. Journal, xi. 384. 
* Ante, p. 10. » See p. 4. 











22 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. (July, 


been known as Manswm Si Joannis. It was to embrace a larger 
scope of charity,—the support of ministers of the altar, “ad 

tem et imbecillitatem vergentium,” as well as of the poor travellers, 
The brethren of the hospital were to hold of him and his heirs, 
tanquam patroni, in alms; subject only to the maintenance of 
two wax lights at St. Mary’s altar in Basingstoke Church, which 
lights his parents had habitually offered there. 

‘There is no mention of a chapel attached to the hospital. Indeed, 
the institution must have been on the very humblest scale, com- 
mencing with no endowment but that of a single house, and de~ 
pendent on the voluntary services of brethren, and on the alms of 
the neighbours. But it seems to have become at once an object of 
gene regard amongst his fellow-townsmen, for the deeds about 
this time are numerous which vet small parcels of land to the 
brethren and sisters of St. John. We may presume that the dona- 
tions of other than real property were still more frequent. 

To continue the history of this hospital. The founder did not 
spare his growing interest in high quarters to advance his cherished 
undertaking. In the 87th Hen. itt, June 25, 1253, the king at 
Suwick (qy. Southwick) grants to the master and brethren to have 
a chantry in the hospital chapel; and auly'8; 1253, the founder 
got a confirmation of his last endowment from the king at Ports- 
mouth. In 1262 (July 8), the king at Canterbury, surrounded by 
his chief statesmen, in a deed commencing with an inflated pream- 
ble on the duty of keeping the clergy from poverty, makes the 
hospital of St.John a royal foundation for the support of needy 
clergy, “et pauperum ibidem infirmantium.” The fruits of this 
royal patronage were the enjoyment of a free a and freedom 
from all secular service. The founder is here styled elericus, and 
Samiliaris noster, and also canonicus Wellensis. 

In 1268, the freedom of the chapel, of its services and oblations, 
was secured by the highest ecclesiastical authority. The deed of 
Cardinal Ottobon, the papal legate, securing this freedom, is in good 
preservation in the exchequer, in duplicate, with perfect seal. 

‘The future history of this hospital belongs rather to that of the 
college than of the founder of Merton. We must now return to 
his personal history. 

By the Inquisition above named we learn that the founder was 
in boly orders in 1238. In 1249, in a grant of free-warren within 
the demesne lands of Malden, adjoining the parish of Merton, he 
is styled by the king eleriens noster, which probably means either 
that he was a chaplain, or that he practised in the king’s courts. 
He must by this time either have had good preferment, or the 
more profitable employment! of a canonist, or both, as he declares 


‘ See Registrwm Ant. Brevium, in Bibl. Cotton. f.199. Walter is mentioned as 
thonaterivm Cancellara, in which capacity he framed some useful writs. The 
fees of this oifice were considerable; e.g. Anno I, Jounnis, one mark of gold for 
ieee ‘one silver for the Vice-Chancellor, ome ailver for the Prothonotary. Sce 
a 
pe 


ail he 
























































ae. | 


42 Sleepy Nightshade, King Duncan, and the Danes. (July, 
Scotland, did now ‘his return ebrt noes ‘the lake. ‘There 
‘was also a ainall fish called the Cherry of the a of whiteng, wits retarned 
from a voluntary exile along with the king.”—(p, 267.) 

On the 8th of January, 1661, appeared the first number of the first news- 


«paper attempted in Scotland, It was asmall weekly sheet, intituled “ Afer- 


curivs Caledoniue : comprising the Affairs now in Agitation in Scotland, 
with a Survey of Foreign Intelli The editor was Thomas Sydserf, 
or Saint Serf, son of a bishop of Galloway, who was soon after pro- 
moted to the see of Orkney, 

With an early announcement from the columns of the Mercurius Cale- 
donius of a cpuniire foot-race, we must bring our extracts to a conclu- 
sion. We there find notice duly given of — 

“a foot-race to bo ran by 12 brewster wives, all of them in a condition which makes 
unsnil to the female frame, ‘from the Thicket Burn 
Burn) to the top of Arthur's Seat, tbl pont cheese of one hundred 
aE wea tate Dated cite rampkin of lrunswick Mum for the 
second, set down by the Dutch midwife. ‘he next day, sixteen fish-wives to trot from 
‘Musselburgh to the Cannon-cross for twelve pair of lamb’s harrigals.”—(p. 273.) 

In taking our leave of Mr, Chambers’s laborious and diversified compila- 
tion, our only care must be not to omit expressing somewhat of surprise 
that among his thousand tales and narratives of the startling and the hor- 
rible, he has omitted to include the curious story of Alexander (better known 
as Sawney) Bean and his cannibal family. In interest it may certainly vie 
with most of his extracts, and its truthfulness, we believe we are quite cor+ 
tect in saying, has never been made matter of dispute. 


SLEEPY NIGHTSHADE, KING DUNCAN, AND THE DANES. 


Tw the reign of Duncan, king of Scotland, subsequently murdered by 
Macbeth, the Norwegians under Sueno, or Sweyn, brother of Canute, one 
of England's Danish kings, are reported by the Scottish historians to 
have invaded Scotland, and to have laid siege to Perth, which the Scots 
were on the point of surrendering. While a treaty was in 
the King of Scotland offered to supply the besiegers with provisions, 

2s were in great want. The following is Buchanan's version of 
eta ia the Norwegians, that whilst the conditions of 

= +a s'tol i ib whi 8 were 
peas and settling, their king would send abundance of provaices bis hake Leg 
as ing that they were not overstocked with victualling fur the army. That 


a 


‘was acceptable to the Ne not so much on account of the Scots’ bounty, or 
their own penury, as that they thought it was a sign that their spirits were cowed, quite 
spent snd broken: ‘herenpon a great of bread and wine was sent them 
both wine pressed out of the ‘and also strong drink made of | 
with juice of a poisonous abundance of which in Scotland, called sleepy 

+ the stalk of it is above two feet long, ais ee ees 


Maar) the Sarras oy aaa ere eek ati ection 


























Se | 


48 Antiquarian Researches, [Jaly, 


rm escutcheon with a coat of arms formed in niello and gold, apparently 
Sable, three bends or, with the letters 1 on either side. Beneath this me- 
dallion are two portraits in niello, one of a gentleman with long hair ond 
‘wearing 4 cap, and the other of a lady with her hair closely confined within 
a caul of network. 

Mr, Cuanves Srexcee Pencrvat exhibited tracings of five water-marks 
re et manuscript on Canon Law preserved in the 
library of Trinity Hell, Cambridge. 

Mx. BE. C. luetaxn exhibited a photograph of the front view of a carv+ 
ing in box-wood, of the latter half of the fifteenth century, preserved in the 
Museum at Kirkleatham, Yorkshire. The carving the 
of St. George and the Dragon, and is the sume work alluded to in Graves’ 
History of Cleveland, 4to., Carlisle, 1808, p. 393. It is about 18 inches 
Nie, hs celal ied pe 

. W.S. Fires exhibited, pect Mr. Joseph Jackson Howard, an 
original seal of Hugh, prior of A je, and eighteen ur casts of seals 
of various kinds, all from charters relating to Dodenash Priory. 

‘The Secretary, by permission of Mr. Henry H. Young, of Leamington 
Spa, exhibited a leaden cross, inscribed with the following formula: on 
one side, ANNO, AB, INCARNACIONE DNI MCXXXY1; on the other, OBITT. 
CLARICIA Ti, NON , NOVEBRIS. HORA, TERCLA. This object was found 
at Angers a few years since. 

The Director exhibited, by permission of Arthur Trollope, Esq., several 
iron weapons of the Anglo-Saxon period, lately discovered in the bed of 
the river Witham, in Lincolnshire. Among them is an example of the 
barbed javelin, somewhat resembling the angon, in very perfect preser- 


vation. 

Mr. C. D. E. Forrxem exhibited some fragments of Roman pottery 
and bricks found at Brockley Hill, Middlesex. 

Mr, Sternkn Sroxz communicated a journal of excavations and re- 
searches made under his direction and superintendence at Yelford, Stanton 
Harcourt, and Standlake, during the past winter. This communication was 
illustrated by a plan of the Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Yelford, and a 
model of numerous pits discovered at Standlake, in the immediate vicinity 
of the cemetery in that neighbourhood described by Mr. Stone in the 
present session, See Archeologia, vol, xxxvii. p, 363. The expense of 
the excavations had been very liberally defrayed by Dr, Wilson, President 
of Trinity College. 

Mr. E. G, Squier, Hon. FS.A., exhibited four drawings of objects 
of aboriginal American art, in gold, found six feet below the surface of 
the ground in excavating for the railway about nine miles inland from the 
city of Panama, 

Mr. J. R, Danten Trssen exhibited a sword, several da; » and 
some spurs, found in the bed of the river at Hackney. One of the spurs 
3s remarkable for the length of its neck, which measures 124 inches. 

Mr. Ricuanp Atmack himself read selections from a number of letters 
and other documents of the Stanhope family in the latter half of the 
sixteenth century. 

Notice was then given of the adjournment of the Society to Thursday, 
November 18, 





48 Antiquarian Researches. {July, 


fn escutcheon with a coat of arms formed in niello and gold, apparently 
Sable, three bends or, with the letters us on either side. Beneath this me- 
dallion are two portraits in niello, one of a gentleman with long hair and 
wearing a cap, and the other of a lady with her hair closely confined within 
a caul of network. 

Mr. Crarves Spencer Percivar exhibited tracings of five water-marks 
on the paper of an ancient manuscript on Canon Law preserved in the 
library of Trinity Hall, Cambridge. 

Mr. E. C. Inetanp exhibited a photograph of the front view of a carv- 
ing in box-wood, of the latter half of the fifteenth century, preeerved in the 
Museum at Kirkleatham, Yorkshire. The carving represents the legend 
of St. George and the Dragon, and is the same work alluded to in Graves’ 
History of Cleveland, 4to., Carlisle, 1808, p. 398. It is about 18 inches 
high by 7 inches broad at the base. 

Mr. W. S. Firea exhibited, through Mr. Joseph Jackson Howard, an 
original seal of Hugh, prior of Aumerle, and eighteen sulphur casts of seals 
of various kinds, all from charters relating to Dodenash Priory. 

The Secretary, by permission of Mr. Henry H. Young, of Leamington 
Spa, exhibited a leaden cross, inscribed with the following formula: on 
one side, ANNO. AB. INCARNACIORE DNI MCXXXVI; on the other, oBITT.. 
CLARICIA Il. NON . NOVEBRIS. HORA. TERCIA. This object was found 
at Angers a few years since. 

The Director exhibited, by permission of Arthur Trollope, Esq., several 
iron weapons of the Anglo-Saxon period, lately discovered in the bed of 
the river Witham, in Lincolnshire. Among them is an example of the 
barbed javelin, somewhat resembling the angon, in very perfect preser- 
vation. 

Mr. C. D. E. Forrnum exhibited some fragments of Roman pottery 
and bricks found at Brockley Hill, Middlesex. 

Mr. STEPHEN Stone communicated a journal of excavations and re- 
searches made under his direction and superintendence at Yelford, Stanton 
Harcourt, and Standlake, during the past winter. This communication was 
illustrated by a plan of the Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Yelford, and a 
model of numerous pits discovered at Standlake, in the immediate vicinity 
of the cemetery in that neighbourhood described by Mr. Stone in the 
present session. See Archeologia, vol. xxxvii. p, 363. ‘The expense of 
the excavations had been very liberally defrayed by Dr. Wilson, President 
of Trinity College. 

Mr. E. G. Squier, Hon. F.S.A., exhibited four drawings of objects 
of aboriginal American art, in gold, found six feet below the surface of 
the ground in excavating for the railway about nine miles inland from the 
city of Panama. 

Mr. J. R. DanzEL TyssEn exhibited a sword, several daggers, and 
some spurs, found in the bed of the river at Hackney. One of the spurs 
is remarkable for the length of its neck, which measures 124 inches. 

Mr. Ricnarp Atmacx himself read selections from a number of letters 
and other documents of the Stanhope family in the latter half of the 
sixteenth century. 

Notice was then given of the adjournment of the Society to Thursday, 
November 18. 









































ANE unt Bg Bs 
; ii eH H tae i uf iu 
lanl: a lls} adie Gal 
TLR BUT SALE nde a 
ne TEN ee jain RAGE bain 
PH fds Hi _ UPd he~ # 
. $232 i332 Gh i seanaye 3 E 53: 
| ae a il nl qi 7 i 
| ae va at faut ad 
rat i al i Hil i up , al cal 
et ea ae 
Paani ag AY 



































Ha 


ih HRA Hen ae 


2g EHH wih giidetgiiiit 

2 alan fF ae ithe Hest 

Hite ee iad 

ie Cee 

ee tal bite eal 

B scsi Wiel Peepetisi 

fate nee Piece 

if ERStT IRE PPE EEEEL S| 

: ca ial el ia i nt 
eth Wu supa 

Sige Pepa REL age ate 

EE Cees | 
sah Hp val Halil ai ti 3s # 

ie :F) 


“2 
Kemble, 


ate aa 









fis ce : j i ie |. 
#3 

EA ee Me vii 

i ae pune iif wh ie UL 

it oe idl? i nai a ia 

+H spipeaa Hel i il Buserengayy i id He 


7 a ia Hat 









ata 


see ae HE a 

















*, 23 g =i Se23 f] Bs 3 233, 4) B pee bei 

See a a it 

saa Ss3s. ira aA 4 

au zat ad 
na ate aie Ha Hl 
ithe iD wae ih a ARS 











g2 hatita & 


Te 


HEL te 


sf 
At : 





ional 


been 


The Monthly Intelligencer, 


‘throne had 


tay a aE 
i u fie 


pt = iil eu 


F HE OHH 


: 
a 
fa) 


peeenictss 


aoe 


ES 


% 





aceite mw ae 
Baas house, Stirlingshire, Mes. Black~ 
ree Dorel Nearer ee 


wife of Pranels 1 
AtSytentam, the wo "s. Hubbuck, €09., 


* ray 25. AL th, the wife of Commander 
ge Ball anon, 

At Wyndelite-bouse, Brixion-rse, Mra Henry 

May 2 “at Denbigh-st., Pimlico, peer 

aie Monntoghanrtball the wife of Sam. Cunliffe 


ay 
‘May. 30. Mrs. of Wargrave, Berks 
nica ra ners Re rin 
Harrington Tuke, MD. son. 
Seer ‘orthing, the wifo of W. M. 
MAL -pate ie il of ash F 1. Astley, 
ebsites , the Lady Pero, naan, 
Conch Rebohere te eae Mad 


a ae of Capt. Ley- 
IipalBrey ai ‘siting ana 


‘At Wakes Colno Rectory, Essos, the Hon. 
Mrs. Prancis Grimaton, a dau. 
olsees tho rexidence of her fier, the Attorney- 


Broty, ith ee ar 


the Lady Julia 


Savors 
The he Hn. 
ficoe 


inate neice ao Slat wilvora Oxley 


ae 
ALU ns M the Hi 
bbe nay-at, Me ‘ontagti-sq., the Hon. 


At Durhatn 
Rev. John Wijeon, D.D,, & aon. 
At Tunbed Wells the wife of Major R. 
son. 








fy 


te at Be 


ati be (Ut 8 
eee 
ia | i Ey i i 
di aa aie 1g 
Puer at ee i 
ait ALES 


Fey iy 


ar 


all ath Ka Be 


cr 
eee 





ie 
pein ¥ 


afi aiff (i 
— 


. ih 
Hi ony oe 3 i hina i 
ae Lit a if ie i ae 


ae ene te 


3 


Sar 


Rer. 
Chapel, 








er 
es 
Sop ang aoa 
Elliott, esq. 
‘Mary, eldest 
sd ai 
jo 


Bower 
“to 

bea 

the 


ote faa 
the late T 
At St. Michael's, 
ame 
Sohn ‘Bardoe 


Light 











ae a a ad 
wa oat Ni eldest Bernie, inthe co of Lancaster, to Catherine 
‘on si Susan, dan. of the iste John of 
3 Rn ‘of the late John ee eee 
San aes anion teepery eldest dex. Wim, eyo Her Bayes 

At os4., second: At St. ‘the Rer. Richard 
Tiarwemmeaense Pome mc aaeges ares 

"i li ‘a of St. ‘Alexander 
emeaeti Anees ee eer i 

at Prestty, EJ. Capt, J. Roriace Manet, to Mary Esakellay 
ome ng ee i ere 

OBITUARY. 


‘Tae Earv or Raxevnnr. 


eet cerarnms ores 


+ Tine late 











A rage tua g pny s HI gssg2gpgraged © 28 

ae i el it le nei dn inal ae 

fi i ct TT ie Hae ; 

Se eran ley naa ner en) 
diy uy va Huei ihe nu 

: 3283 lint! Hl Hii cs ri AFT ai) he A 


Pal Hy Beep 

: i eile 

| ial eeinta 
. = Es vi jeune ein] a Hie 
g) Aa nee TH EHH HE sien 


Osrrvany,— Capt, Sir 
twenty yards, as he was out 








Toe ob 
Es 3g See 


1 pmton ago te er 


# 
i 
ae 
Beh e738: sie ee 
vain pines 

Fe He a TG 
ge 
ante | He Hn 


bar 


Hi H E rhe 
g ail ey HEE 


eS aie 
aie ea 


fn ot 












We 








Ee : 


eC 


ei 


nn 


ibe 


teat 


ii gute 
a Lit ii 


H ie 

in ue 
Be 

i a = aff 

aizwi 

Hi f ty 


eS 





ie 









a 
tea adi ll 


ae 























aur we 
aa 3 Ba 3 ti dig 2245) ie Syeeks aay ails 
: pone BEInY lind & Hoste igi 
a su stat SEL Susy ana) 
Ce UE 
sera TGeepeUctantad SAU ae} 
8 aa lt i SUBSE 
Le ea 
8 Hate au if i ; fiat i ate . 
Ane ae ly se | 
hed i HA HeG i" Ene : 





am ae 


100 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Ange =) 


plates 125 and 156, where the do not wear sur- 
coats. The latter is exhibited io roles, 0a 
athe Bou Pate renal th hauberk 
in e 
au eee ae en @ te Gea o 1325 
(x cont No. 19). It occurs also in that of D’Aubernoun, 
327, tn the aig of Tobe of Eltham, 1334, and of Sir 
John, Tfield (all three figured by Stothard); and again, in 
the Pem! monument (Hollis, pt. 5), the last two of 
similar date to the sculpture of John of Eltham. The 
garment appears to have been of a rich character: its 
colour is brilliant in the painted monuments (as that of 
Ingham; Stothard, Ps 66): gold roundels or rosettes 
stud the surface, and its border, ent into escallops and 
trefoils, is ornamented with a fringe. It does not seem 
to haye been in fayour among the German knights: the 
extensive series of monuments given by Hefner is without 
a single example. 

Last of his body-garments, the knight donned the 
Suncoar. We may consider this in relation 
to its form, its material, and its decoration. 
The form changed greatly as the cael) 
rolled on. But these changes do not a 
to have been merely the caprice of 
they resulted from the altered tactics of the 
time. When, in the early part of the cen- 
ys the knights and men-at-arms descended 

from their coursers to fight on foot, the long 
surcoats of the old fashion were found to be 
a serious impediment to their free action. 

The garment, therefore, underwent a clip- 
ping in front, whieh produced the Uneven 

mrcoat here seen (woodent, No. 19). The 
date of this monument is about 1830. The 
t half: the evil was but 
remedied. ‘A second application of the 
shears brought the sureoat to. this state 






















Arms, Armour, and Military Usages 




















eet 
A Knight of the Cobham Family, Cliffe Pypard, Wiltahire, ¢, 1380. 











a —} 


cn 
? 
Se 























of the Fourteenth Century. 











lil 








1858.] of the Fourteenth Century. 








Knightly Statue in the Church of St, Dominice, at Naples, dated 1835. 





Game. Mac. Vox. CCV. 


No. 27. 


118 


1lt Arms, Armour, §e. [Aug. 


with rerebraces of banded-mail (woodeut, No. 5, vel. cciv. 
p. 465); plate rerebraces, with the fore-arm of pourpoin- 
terie (Stothard, pl. 61); and brassards of plate, with a 
short sleeve of chain-mail (Stothard, pl. 66). To record all 
the yaricties of combination would fill a volume—and a 


ed oar one, 
defences of plate alone, appear about 1325, but do 
not become general till the second half of the century. 
Early examples are offered by the statue of De Bohun 
(Hollis, pt. 4) and the bas-relief of De Valence (Stothard, 
pl. 49). See also the Pembridge figure, ¢. 1330 (Hollis, 
t. 5); that of Ifield, c. 1835 (Stothard, pl. 59); of the 
unt of Alencon, 1346 (Guilhermy, p. 278); and our 
woodcuts, Nos. 12, 13, 2 (vol. cciv. p. 11), 21, 33 and 26, 
of the years 1360, 1368, 1376, 1380, 1393 and 1400. 
examining the various monuments cited above, it will 
have been remarked that the shoulder, the elbow, and the 
-hand have especial defences: to these it is necessary that — 
the archeological student should pay some little attention. 

‘The epaulettes are chiefly discs, or articulated, or single 
triangular plates. The dises appear from about 1320 to 
1350, taking the forms of plain roundels, rosettes, shells 
or lion masks. They are sometimes shewn as fastened 
with a lace, but generally the mode of attachment is not 
disclosed. All the varieties of disc will be found in the 
following monuments:—De Valence, 1323 (Stothard, pl. 
49); Fitzralph, 1325 (Waller, pt. 13); the figure from 
Sloane MS., 846 (our woodcut, No. 17); Daubernoun, 
1327 (Boutell, p. 41); De Creke and Northwood, c. 1330 
(woodcuts, Nos, 19 and 23); Ifield, 1334 (Stothard, pl. 
59); the statue of an Italian knight, 1335, here given; 
the effigy at Sandwich, ¢. 1340 (woodcut, No. 9, vol. eciv, 
p. 592); Ingham, 1343 (Sto’ , pl. 66); Giffard *, 1348 
(Trans. of Essex Archwol. Soc., vol. i.); Orlamiinde, 1360, 
and Sachsenhausen, 1370 (Hefner, pls. 146 and 133). 

The knightly statue at Clehongre, Herefordshire, c. 1330, 
offers a curious variety in the arrangement of the dise, 
which is there placed in jront of the arm, while at the 
back of the shoulder is fixed an ailette (Hollis, pt. 5). 


(To be continued.) 





“ This curious brass shews the shell form of epaulette. 














ae 
i| i ii i 
if ili 7 a 
tee: aeiiee’ HiETH tetas E 
ee i 
WEL Tt eeH ee ii 
iidadil iil : ) 











122 
bable that the 
aoe 
tion, and 
sions and 
while at Winchester, 
pesky ee being ‘ele of 863 secee tne geal! tend the other a quarto of 

a 

450 pages, in a larger one. The fe volume (°6, D.] ompenon ith a ete 
or aah cot amep ign gee paged «Chent,’ and the shires are 
series ru gin be thea Need Bact Dheeay Beh Eg ) nob 
n te ina Conon thes, dating Pin 3 
Giese, Baska, Oniork, Glowonter, and: Wonverter to. Hlereord the tulad 
oo Cambridge, and embraces Huntii 

‘arwick, Stafford, and Salop; and 


The number of tenants in capite entered in the first volume is 510, in the <—S 
1626; bot several of these are the same persons ; the number of under-tenants is 
8,000, the great majority of whom, or their ancestors, had held the sume lands in Saxon 
times, though then as principals.” 

So much for the original “‘ Domesday.” The contents of the supple- 
mentary yolume are of a yery similar nature, though in part relating to a 
Inter period, the Boldon Book being of the twelfth century, and the Ely 


which our author has confined himself, must, of course, be essentially one 
of mere reference, and present little for citation. Mr. Morgan, however, 
opens with a sketch of the * Domesday Book and the Conqueror's Policy,” 
& portion of which we transcribe, as a fair specimen of his style. 
“The battle of Hasti Jement of all the estates in 
potato bale tepid tee 
at ‘ 
ry tifecc were obliged to seek the ing to buy a ee 


grant. In either case the Englishman's resource, short of migration, would be to 





take the land as a farm of the Norman, of DrArey, or [bert de Lacy ; or even 

to become manent, leboo, illein, where he had been tenant, As we 

if Fiteans- 

{realy alice ly yeep at nga freee * Lewin 
Balls of he Kael Dere in’ ilerttodshire, This lan i 














ar | ade TAH | 
il il en a mo | 





a] 


I ay 
re i He He if 








Uh = yat : 
lia Hi 
ree al ili 





; ie 






ty in ait hin 


a fe iin 
ih i 


fe 


(el 


aa Hil Ht i 














cumplete jast 
> scone 
SEvelatin fn ie Sct 


rise to, is, without 


rabet 
ome ore 
atalysis, both of the Grand 


inthe 
7 the 
the 
Pariemenst,” be 
been a} asd & will bude 
Gemtanes bee government | 





as the band of, 


tagether in one 





eons 


ii iit ii 
ret na ae TE 
El ill ipa ae Hl it atin 


: 
: 

















f aetay ait 1 4 H an 
aa 

in aie fear He 

ua Ui ae ie 

i et Bl 

syed taeda liad 

i He Hai if i 
FTES ier ey 








AFF 


Ht 


nas ay 





tt 


sad 
| Hilt 








me with treason, the 
; bet oo me 


charge 
id 


i 
A 
i 
! 
4 
i 


aoe 
= 


oe 
‘al 


ti 


ee iH 


Com eyed "Toe 






































— |< 


ae 


a 
ne ts 
aii Ha li i 
; He cate i 
= Zz Se 4 re i: #5 ity 
a ia aa | 
re ie tH TROL His : 
| pe ta eal ls 


a he eat ait #2 






































Aug. 
eater, which 


Heal He 


imistake in the word 


my 
ade tee 


nhghte hers Bee! 
Co 


ts gt ei a 


Hale ey 


° 
pe ear elant 


THE OLD NORMAN LANGUAGE. 





Rh 


eee 


Ush Crown, the Channel Inlands, is raluab’: 


i od 








old 


























[Aug 


ni Lele fir LL Hl : iit 
fad 3 ae : 

fae aoe i i aul : ie fh a i 

alks 


zi Hah als ac ia ibis tit 


ant oe aor 


to i ae 


8 



















Miscellaneous Reviews. 


ea 
a ie te Hh aaah 
4 aj ot i ui ae full eee a asula 3838 
i ue ee “3 Hay fie 3 i A aeid8 7 aera 
ul La ae Mt aitllg laa 
“= 3 wi # 343s ia” 
= idee Ate 1 oip i intel iB Haghal lida 





spas A RE 





ae i: Ria eae siRee 
i] é “i id iid wile : ie 
i ee hie 1 ii He Hn 
fi uy 243 fil “ 
ii — a te a nfl Hie ie 
eet fea danke HF ebay |i eB 
if ial Wee aFe aii Hy fil ia Hin 
eee (a Be 
HE i i slid ne tau iain tig 
Aisi a3 ore nel fal 
2 ae aaa ri Een |, 














a eaten one ee ee Ue 
“Tene ae lie HE 
ih if li Bales ‘ P 1 a Bf 
li i i a ann BHR HAE 
ai naet Tt pie ll Aang: . 


api ern HEY §> une 
He nie ji iH : i ails : ae aR Gulls ii pup 3 
ee Ta PR Hie 
aig fae ipa jaa |i 

fea Hal i 4 4 pe iis Hf ae 38 yeh ie 
ae pate 


- 





i 


178 


t 





fuapueeegeatsaneranannenns He iiqyessiags 

PUR ce anil 
ge Phelan Wl rat el Hee AE 
eeu entaner a er at 
Sara Heel 
Seta! ait 
one Hui Adee Hite — i‘: li 
25) (HHS ae si Ae 
: E| ie Hi ead Epo Hi i 

BA ie is ; 

reir a eat 
é fH a EMD i Lili 

a nll na ti Pala Hi Ra 






















































































- 


208: 
METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, nx H. GOULD, late W, CARY, 181, STmawn, 


From June 24 to July 23, inclusive, 








> Seeusenegsezesae 


won |° SSRSEESERRELCES 
mpeg |? Sessssensessses 


Pot 


WWOH | Seon seen moonas 


naa 





part l” peacezesuaeesee 


q won |° SERSRSRSSSRISSS 


tenes ° SBsSRaSSESTSSSB 
Pak | Fsaanaasesteere2 


DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS. 








ina 


a 


a|2 





aed 


Peer ELE ET y 


ae 


S888 


SSese 





aan 
rea 


aS 





SRARRAR 


PRINTED BY SM bSKRS, JOM KENT AND JAMES PARKER. 








Pe 





‘Th ee 


if 
pene 









i a ki : 
i ja i F Zl : i | : a 
HEE nell He Hit a 

: fie a 












212 ed ent. 
No. 1 (vol. 3 
( (Stothend 90h, 


side, is Sarigiet 1 a 
(Hollis, pt. 4 a ioames ot Gorlasee eee 
Teh scee 1325, in the statues of John of Eltham and 
De Ifield, 1335 (ail by Stothard), and in the monu~ 
ment of De Grek 1530 (ous (our woodcut, Xe 19). The dises 
in these various examples are plain, foiled, or embossed in 
the form of lion masks. hey are sometimes fixed by 
laces, sometimes the fastening is not in view. Rib ee 
Huaphvoy. Litlebasye. 1860, (Stothard, pL 
Humphrey Littlebury, ¢. 1360 
woodcut, No. 31, a.p. 1382; an the bagi os De Gee 
here given (No. "98), the roundels are still congldaale 
found combined with the cup elbow-guards ; but it is not 
clear if, in these cases, they are distinct plates or only 
part of the cups. In its last and completest phase, the 
peek de td was of cup-form, haying articulations aboye 
and below; and at the sides expansions, the object of 
which was to protect the inner bend of the arm, where the 
outcut plates of the upper and lower-arm left that part 
defended only b Bg mail, See examples in our wood- 
cuts, Nos, 12, a (re cciv, p. 11), "AL, 33 and 32, 
ig from ‘seb to 1400. Some exceptional modes of 
ae elbow-defences exist, but to describe all would 
be an endless task. 

The Gauntlets of the fourteenth century exhibit a similar 
progress to the rest of the armour, beginning in chain-mail 
and ending in plate, offering as they advance various 
experimental examples in scale-work, stud-work, splint- 
work and other fabrics. In the early years of the century 
we find the old chain-mail glove of the preceding age still 
ht ae e; as in the curious sculpture of De Ryther, 1308 

li 2), in the miniature from Roy. MS. 20, 4 Hd 
reer 1310 woodcut, No. 22), and in the ofigcs of De 
Valence and Stannton, e, 1325 (Stothard, pl. 48 and 50), 
Tt occasionally appears at a later date, as fn the statue of 
Louis of Bavaria, 1347 (Hefner, pl. 15), Sometimes the 
red is of leather ayy, as in the monument of Du Bois, 
311 (Stothard, 7), in the Hastings brass, 1347 
(woodeut, No. 36), "aa in the soulpture of Orlamiinde, 
ec, 1360 (Hefner, pL 146). In the last-named example the 








one Ame Arua ant ainat Csupe iseet 


cel ers oe 


















218 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages 
fo, 80), from Add, MB. 10,208, fol 167, writtan i ¥ 
tho efley of Thierstein, 1818 (Hefner, pl 41): 


king, 1327; ue pest Te David > See 
in the Pembridge statue, ¢. 1330 (itolie, pt. 5); in 
Tewkesbury glass-pai _ . 1830 (Carter, ak 20 and 
21); in the seal of John, of Poland, 138°; beac 
our woodeut, No. 34, from Roy. MS. 16, G, vi. 1€) 
mentioned among the effects of Piers Gaveston in Tes: 
“Item, autres divers garnementz des armes le dit Pieres, 
ovek les alettes garniz et frettez de perles*.” And in the 
‘Bohun Inventory in 1322 we find: “ iiij. peire de alettes 
des armes le Counte de Hereford*.” In the church of 
Maltby, Lincolnshire, is the sculptured effigy of an un- 
known knight, of the early part of this century, in which 
the ailettes are fixed at the sédes of the shoulders, as in the 
example at Basle, figured by Hefner, pt. 2, pl. 41. This 
is the only instance of such an arrangement hitherto 
noticed in our own Set 
The “ Leg- 2 knights, like the arm defences, 
made a steady progress towards a complete equipment of 
plate; and in the transit exhibits a similar variety of ex- 
perimental ents, in which the old fabrics of chain- 
sei scale-work, pourpointerie, splints and stud-work are 
of frequent appearance. In the first quarter of the pene 
the mixed fal are found; in the second quarter the 
aetth of plate is attained ; and in the second half of the 
arming of plate becomes general. 
“errhe chain-mail chausses of the thirteenth century are 
frequent in the carly years of this period, and of occasional 
occurrence till the middle of it. Examples are afforded 
the effigies of Septvans, 1306 (Waller, pt. 9); of De Ryther, 
1308 (Hollis, pt. 2); of Du Bois, 1311 (Stothard, pl. 57); 
of Thierstein, 1818 gd pl. 41); of Staunton and 
hatton, c. 1325 (Stothard, pls. 50 and 52); of Charles 
‘Etampes, 1336 (Guilhermy, p. 272); and our woodcut, 
. 7 (vol. cviv. p. 590), e. 1840. Chausses of banded- 





















als will be Spek aie 208. 
ior * Archiol. J 


ourual, vel il p, 349, 

















222 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Sept. 


ry in the Inventory of the Effects of Piers Gaveston in 
seems tu refer tu such defences :—“ Item, deux peires 
de jambers de seer, veutz ct noveanz? (Rymer, ii. 208). 
Jn 1316 the Tuventory of Louis X. furnishes us with— 
“Tem, iij. paires de groves ct iij. paires de pouloins 
; * We live them represented in our engravings, 
Nos 17. 27. 1 20, and 12, ranging from 13253 to 
1360, Good examples are also atfurded by the well-known 
hrases of Fitzralph and I Aubernoun, ¢. 1325. The next 
step in the armourer's art was to enclose the whole leg in 
tubes of iron, Defences of this kind appear as early as 
Hot. but they do not become general till about the middle 
al the ccutury, ‘They are represented in a bas-relief of 
the tub of Aver de Valence, 1323 (Stothard, pl. 49); in 
the Bolu monument (LLollis, pt. 4); in the Pembridge 
‘Miss, 1440 (Lolli, pt. 5); im the figures of John of 
Hithian and) De Hield, «1335 (Stothard, pls. 5d and 59); 
othe Ash Church statue, 1337 (Stothard, No. 61); and 
Hoorn waodeuts, Nos. a (vol, eciv. Pp. 465), 2 (vol. eciv. p- 
Hh. 4, 21, 31 8s. 43, 29, 26, 32 and 37; ranging from 
HOU to the end of the century, They are usually con- 
Hived to open pon hinges on the outside and to buckle on 
the wusile, ‘The Montaeute effigy at Salisbury affords an 
evample of (is arrangement, among many more that might 
ho cite. A variety is offered in the Kerdeston statue 
(Atuthand, pl. G1 where the jambard is closed by groups 
Hf staples, have pins prossed through them. In the figure 
af Charlor de Valois at St. Denis. the inside of the greave 
ta tao Aum top te bottom: but this defence appears to 
MpONE oe Mol, stmengthened with strips of metal, 
Yer dw avd drow et the ectizy in the Kerrich 
lotion, Akt MS Gres. os the greave was 
Vtiht te the ane e—cop by means 

@ WUE pwd chioon e latter, and 
wl bya i 
mh New 88) ti ty 


LN 

Wer baie wis Rig os ws 

DON whore 
#0) tw Varadios coe 7 

a WW WARD OH 








Pacer? 

































224 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Sept. 


pectuees of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries we 
learn that they had sules of leather. 

The arming of the tect passed through similar phases to 
those of the other kuightly defen es. In the early years 
of the cont iready seen, the whole leg- 
harness was autirely of chain or of banded-mail 
When to the elf > of the shin. platearmour was 
added for the fect. this was dene by vaniniine the greave 
Send the instep in a series of articulations to the 
te. bat 


















































x 
Tinay be seen in she brasses of 
1" Aubernoun ( Stothard. pl. 60) 
4 5. Com- 
347 (woodcuts, 
mbard was adopted, 
Bt rein with armeur of plate; 
z the articulations of the 
Eltham. and the knight 
55 and 1), the brass 
ur engravings. Nos. 5 
ranging from 1360 
jons are continued 
we: but in other 
And the place 
the foot. some- 
instances occur 
1, 31, 33 and 
e Pomabridae 
‘Egured by Sto- 
nd half of the 





the foot Lee 
the seller 
lier detence, 
hh Chure 
of Knevynten ( W 
(Vel. ceiv. p. 40: 
to 1400. In these ex: 
from the instep te 1 
cases They’ occupy 

of this half is su si 
times at the forepart. C1 
in our woodents, Nos. 2 
32. Of the second, 


ois. 1530 (Hollis 7 52 
Plates bs. we and 1s 
century came in the 
aad pointed, bur eur 
from the oniinary shoes © 
Were named “ater 4 
been imported from Pols 
eppeer in our woodents 


© Wee Cemttnner al Nae eee 
be Beaintnes af the Prank hae nein: 
che year IN —* Veet are tiim of 
mane oh wetes divartate dy sedite: tod 
bem wage weirs: 

Te gadee ere 

= = parte aatewn ad maton 








> was copied 
e day. which 
hicn having 
s ¢t the poulaine 
2 vel. ceiv. p. 1D), 

















228 [Sept. 


DOCUMENTS ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE SKETCH OF WALTER 
DE MERTON’S LIFE. 


Insreap of proceeding with the third chapter of the sketch of 
this renowned prelate’s life, it is proposed to exhibit to the reader 
in this month’s number three documents :— 


1, An abstract of his will, with extracts from the executors’ accounts. 

2. The founder’s character, as described in the Hexameters of 
Thomas Wykes, a Canon of Osney, and chronicler of his own 
times, who must frequently have seen the founder during his 
residences in Oxford with the court. 

8. A pedigree, shewing the issue of the founder’s sisters, and the 
relationship to him of many of his legatees, and of several of 
the early members of the college. 


WILL OF WALTER DE MERTON, 
(Printed in extenso by Kilner, Suppl, p. 82.) 


This document is very interesting, not only from its antiquity, 
importance of the testator, and the great amount of property con- 
veyed, but from the picture which it gives of the testator’s mind, 
especially of its tenderness, piety, and comprehensiveness, ex- 
hibited in his detailed consideration of the claims of his kindred, 
of his dependents, of the places whence his wealth accrued, and of 
his eleemosynary children. 

The will is found in Abp. Peckham’s Register, fo. 103. 3. 

Executed at Merton, March, 1275-6. 

Codicil added, Oct., 1277. 

Final audit of executors’ account, May, 1282, 

The Compotus Executorum and the Petitiones super Executoribus are 
still extant with the will, and are interesting documents. 


5 Archbishop (Kilwardby) of Canterbury. 
{nesses who attached ) 5: P vai 
win scala id sides seven } Bishop (Burnell) of Math and Wells, Lord 
Chancellor. 
The Pope’s nuncio, Roger de Nogeriis. 


Ezecutors. William de Ewell; John de Merston and Friar Thomas de 
Woldeham (his chapluins) ; John de Cattcloyn; Ralph de Riplingham ; 
William Dodckin; Ranulph, vicar of Greenwich, added by codicil. 

Councillors to the Executors *.—Bishop of Bath and Wells; John de 
Kerkeby, Justiciar 1233, Bishop of Kly 1286; Androw de Kirkenny. 


* These probably were needed on account of the provision in the will that the residue 
should be “ad salutem anime.” The codicil relieved the executors of this de- 
sate duty by giving the residue to the college. 








ie B 


lene, and wife and boys, 30 mks. 


Ni 
John de Sandeford and wife, 100s. 
6. To Friends and Dependents. 


To Master Peter? de Abendon, 


(first warden), one of his palfreys 
and silver (SE 

To Master Andrew 4, offic.? silver 
cup and 40 mks, 

To John Cateloyn" (an executor), 
40 mks. 


ze yuan Sarum, silver cup and 
anes Dodekin (an executor), 100 
To John de Merston,chaplain, 50mks. 


To Robert Fitz-Nigel* all the in- 
terest he had in his lands; and 


* Married his niece Edith. See Rot Claus. 2 Edw. Lm. 14. Receipt 
neptis Waltero,” 1273, feast of St, Lucy. 
main in her unele’s tll Easter, “de curialitate 


for 100 marks “de mari 
her husband's home. 


* Had been in charge of the “scholares” from their earliest: 


He claims from the executors nomine 
seventeen and more in the Lord 


years ‘alter’s service, and in name of the 
£800, which the founder had reocived from Eleham, 


tomer the restoring of them, 

30 mks. 

To Roger lard, besides the 5 
mks. is eeoneae he had at 
K 40mks. 


v rate Stanhope, 20 mls. 

oO io I. 

Mo Peter the Cenk, 409, 
o im 

To Waltert CK" 120 anke 


e to 
sud,” and then to go 


Institution, 
io £100, for his Isbours and costs during 


exceeding Ponteland, ling- 
ton, Seton, nnd elsewhere. It would appear that the founder «till acted as receiver of 
those estates, which lay in convenient nearness to his own As Rector of Sei 


field, &e., he wan still 


Robert's lands, confiscated by his joining the Earl of Leicester. 


3 Neches pare ide sae 
was obliged to have bailiffs who could ensily visit Eleham, near 


as Bin of Rochester 
bo- 


fait in 


IL m.2. A grant to Waltor of 
. grant 


bably obtained by the founder ox a friend! it. The executors ‘the 
Gaattan of Wineborter 80 marks fot Tarborsing Robert wife (uo doubt at the tim 


iliiam St. John, who married his sister, for 
another 


" 
* Cocus, I think, stands here for a surname. It occurs in the Basingstoke evidences. 
Peter Cocus, below, I assume to be a servant, from the amount assigned. 





iz 


Hall 


Pe eeea a 


















































execution 
of the King, the Republic, say MM. de Goncourt, * found place in the 
Queen's lacerated heart for a new wound, the Ls ss one of all.” 
the imperfect solaces which had been left to her in her misery, the 
and the teaching of the Dauphin bad been infinitely most dear, On him, 
in whose future she had never lost faith, all that was left of that 
‘witchery which had once been irresistible had been fondly lavi 
the Committee of Public Safety decreed that “ the son uf 
tragic Mima of tia eons a wich the pent hild ean 
tl to fe Cl was 

have nothing now to do; but the mother’s “sony at losing him must 
be forgotten in a record of her prison-days. All that was defiant, q 

in her nature, flashed forth in its intensest fury to defend her 


threatened they would kill him that she allowed them é 
their prize, From that time forth, during the brief remainder of her days, 
the one oc ion of the heart-broken woman was to watch for oppor- 
tunities of loo! on her child. She would wait for hours for a moment's 
glance at him at the turning of a stairease, or through the cleft of a par- 
tition, as he was passing onwards for his daily walk upon the of 
the tower. “Time and the world had nothing more for her than that 
moment, and that cleft through which her boy was seen.” 

A month afterwards, the Conciergerie became her prison-house. 


It 
in 


, indeed, were heaped 
e one colossal and al 

















rary éraurerei, 
somewhat later period, we tied th 
an amplified furm, tu vers 
were the fictions of their own im 
ee remarks, which they cx 





=“ La Mort f Arthure. © History of King Arthur and 
Reand Table. Compiled by Kut. E 
Edition of 1634. With Introduction and Nutes by Th 
4c. In Three Volnmes.” (London: John Ruselt 5 









of the K: 











250 The History of King Arthur. [Sept. 


to point them out... E have thonght it adviaable ina work like this, where 
e words and phrawa are atter all, not very numerang to explain them in the 
reader haa not at hand a dictionary of obsolete English s nor, it he had, 
in reading a book of thie description, to be interrupted at every 
or two in onder to trace ont a word ina dictionary, T have avoided loading the 
text with inatrative, and what may perhaps be te U historical notes, containg 
myself to what acemed almast necesary to render the perusal of the text eaay and 
agreeable te a modern vader. It would not be ditleult to increase notes and Hlus+ 
trations of thia description to an almoat indett extent.” 
























And_ yet, so interesting and so full of curious information are Mr. 
t's notes and illustrations, that we would fain have even them more 
numerons than they are. Castell Wandsbrought,” we observe, in vol, i. 
p. 88, he is inclined to identity with either the ancient camp of Vandlebury, 
near Cambridge, or Wanborough in Wiltshire, Tt xeema, however, not 
unlikely that a more northern locality is meant; and we would: suggest 
© Castle Wandabeck "a the spot; auch being not improbably an carly 
name of Morpeth Castle, situate on the banks of the river Wansbeck, and 
the castle itself being a place of some celebrity in the days when there 
romances were compiled, A few lines further on we tind mentioned © his 
master Bleise, who dwelt in| Northumberland,” and curiously enough, 
Sauetus Blasiva, in company with Sanctus Dionysius (St. Denix), ix atill 
to be geen represented on xome ancient glass in the windowa of Morpeth 
parish church, Mitford Castle, a place of great: strength, and coeval, it 
ix xupposed, with the Conqueror, is also situate on the banks of the 
Wansbeck. 

Tn p. 49 of the same volume, the “great lady Lyle of Avelyon” Mr. 
Wright suggests as being probably an incorrect translation of la dame de 
Cyle d' Avelyon s perhaps he would have been still more happy in his 
suggestion had he xaid la dame Cule. § 

The “colour of Inde,” mentione: 
than indigo; 
elder Pliny. 

The name Jeolde, or Troult, aa to which there is an interesting note in 
vol. ii, p. 17, was an alias, we have reason to believe, for the better known 
name Isabella, In reference tothe word aurgeon, the early uso of which 
is noticed in the same and in the preceding page, Ned Ward mentions it 
asian affected mode of expression of the word chirurgeon, straggling 
into fashionable usage xo late even as the reign of Queen Anne, 

Tn vol, iii pp. 216) Mr, Wright has a note to the effect that a cart was 
used for conveying criminals to the gallows, and it was hence considered 
disgraceful for a gentleman to be seen in it, Tt was tor thie reason: pros 
bably that, as we have recently seen etated ina contemporary chronic 
Sir John Oldeastle, after his arrest at Poole, was cony 
a wooden cart, 

With these remarks we take our leave of a work which, thanks to the 
extensive reading and careful research of the learned editor, may be 
renee with advantage by the most learned even in the antiquarian 7 
World 































Ain p I, can hardly be anything else 
which was known in Europe so carly an the days of the 



















. 
vd to London “in 



































een en 
ea es a ae He FH ony aah 

ts ub ah Tal Beccles Hi 
© teams il He ea a 
| sada ain! | afta! ide : ite 





gil eseehe ieiadairaald 

HbA alii Tadleyit Gea ae ae 
se En aan 
ae sil Paes i! aly ‘auaail 
ee ene 
iis Hl Ub nell dat aah Ha 











ae ee ee 





u aa is aH 3 
i a il i ea i 
if ale aati Ui a it 






ete Hn HU Ap de 


u : He Hl i K, 
He be 
patil di ue Hy i 


ula dull fle ia 














curious in- 
George Inn, 


ae 


aa 


Hublies 
8}5 = He a 


i r it 





seeing 
ine yo London. Mr. 


oo 
referred to various other docaments, 


EA tot 3: Hey ies il 
i a ith Hi ee 
sera 
ad ne Heat ae 
a irae 


ae ies! At 
ee i i 


Hit hud Pete a Habe ie 


a 


a = ae a 








ve 


fe 


King Honry ILL. Here then we ed 
ae 


a 
aE 
HEL q 


lib 


3 
2 
uR 
at: 
Gh 
Ss 
ty 
2 
% 
i 


nl di i iilty Hae 






























270 


doubt Ul whether the work at this point 
wat permanently completed, although I 
have little doubt that this rtory was to 
been open to the church. “I there- 
ya spire above was always con- 
al, the roof’ was only erected in a 
temporary manner until the work  shonld 
amineneed, which was not done, as 
ave xecn before, until the existence of 
another style, which completed what a 
preceding genvration commenced 

I deseribed to yon the vi 
ments in the tower on the 
their wthened continmunce, 
last resource it, waa determined to block 
s 4 aun again buttress the inte- 
1 is most singn- 
ly atccomp! ised in addition 
to building two four-centred arches acros8 
tern trausepts, ‘This Litter proved 
but their ereetion ren- 
dered it unnccessary to complete the fly- 
ing bat 7 before pointed out to you 
at the south-western angle, and #9 fearless 
were they of the security of their preeau- 
tions the stability of the structure, 
that in 1.480, some time after, they loaded 
the building with the groining now Le- 
neatir the tower. 

From this I'am Iced to infer that there 
can be no chance of a further settlement, 
of this far-famed spire, and that if any 
slight depression las taken place since 
14sQ, it cannot be froin the original cause, 
but simply from tho decay of the mate: 
rinls, as in our labours, however lasting, 
and however worthy the admiration of 
age after age, there is no disobeying the 
Divine precept, that everything is but 
dust. 

This address being ended, at three 
o'clock the members attended Divine ser- 
vice nt the Cathedral, 

Mr. 5. R. Plinché then gave a descrip- 
tien of the monumental seulpture in the 
terior of the Cathedral, He first noticed 
at coffiu-shaped stone of Purbeck 
tle, on the plinth between the west 
‘all and the first pillar on the south side 
of the church, and which was brought 
from Old Saiun, and passed on to uot.ce 
aslab said to have covered the re 
Bishop Osuund. He then not 
monumental sculpture in the following 
order 

Bishop Roger; Bishop Joceline de Bal- 
ial; Bishop Poor » Bishop of Salisbury in 
1217, and. Pehe founder of the it 
cathedral; Bishop Bridport, to E 
or Giles de Bridport, Bishop of Salisbury 
from 1256 to 1262; Bishop de la Wyle; 
Bishop Mitford; Bishop Robert de Wy- 
vil; William Longepée, Earl of Salalay 
Sir John dy Montacute; Robert, Lord 






























































the 





























Antiquarian Researches. 


[Sept. 


Hungerford; Sir John Cheney; 
Gorges Monument; Earl of Hertford ; Sir 
Giles Mumpesson; and lastly, the "Boy 
B shop :-— 

T have purposely left to the last the 
effigy #0 well known as the Boy or Choris- 
ter Bishop, as I am not quite satustied 
with its appropriation. There is no doubt 
that. it was the ancient custom here, a8 
well us in other cathedrals, for one of the 
boys of the choir to be elected on St. 
Nicholas Day (December 6th) a Bishop; 
and trom tha: period to the 28th of De- 
cember, the day of the Holy Innocents, to 
be apparelled in the episcopal vestinents, 
and wich mitre and pastoral staff perform 
all the duties and ceremonies of a bis! 

3 and it has been nsse: 

that if the boy cbaueed to 
die during that period he was buried with 
all the state and reverence due ton bishop. 
Of this latter circumstance I desire some 
evidence. Such an occurrence would natu- 
rally be rare, und [ think could hardly 
have escaped being specially chronicled in 
the records of this Cathedral. If it be not, 
I shall continue to believe that this effigy, 
like that of the knight at Horsted Keynes 
and other examples, represents a@ person of 
full age, and has been only executed on a 
smaller scale in compliance with the desire 
of the deceased or his family, or the fancy 
of the sculptor. I am iuclined to consider 
it us commemorating one of the Bisho)s of 
Salisbury who died somewhere about the 
close of the thirteenth century ; Robert de 
Wickhampton, or one of his successors, 
probably, who are known to have been 
buried in this Cathedral, but whose tombs 
have not yet been identified. Had the 
figure under consideration been intended 
to represent a boy, it would surely have 
been of lite size: but it is 100 small to be 
cousidered the portrait of any chorister 
boy, and if it Le a miniature effigy, what. 
argument is there that will hold against 
its being a man’s? ‘The error evidently 
arose in the first impression that it was 
that of a boy, und the disesvery by Gre- 
gory of’ the ‘ecremonial of the Chorister 
Bishop in the statuies of the chapter led 
vim at once to jump at his conclu-ion. I 
nay add that it was not originally a re- 
cumbent effigy, but evidently, from the 
canopy over it, had occupied an upright 
position against some wall or column. 

At the conclusion of Mr, Plunché’s dis- 
conrae, the members visited the King’s 
Sehool, the Mutron's Colleze, and other 
objects of interest in the Close. There 
was u fable d'hdte at the White Hart. 

‘At hulf-past eight o'clock the Bishop 
held a courersazivne at the Palace, which 
was attended by the mcubers of the Asso- 




























































man, Alenin. An interesting treatise on 
Church Music, containing a inust valu- 
alle code of intonations, and on which 
a paper had been received from Mr. 
Lambert, which Mr. Pett 

before the mecting. A portion of a Ms, 
Bible of the thirteenth century. A MS. 
of the tenth 
of St. Augu: 
of Isidore, in the hand-writing 
twelfth century: this work was u sort of 
encyclupadia, A MS. Bible of the thir- 
tventh century, lettered 1620. A Chro- 
nicle of Jordain, a French writer, of the 
twelfth century. Among the most early 
works was a treatise of St. Augustine, 
written in France as early as the eighth 
century. The Chronicle of Reculpus, of 
the twelfth century. An hexameter poem 
of Bede's, of the eleventh century. An- 
other copy of Reculpus, of the 
century. A fine copy of Browne’s * 
tannia’s Pastorales,” being the copy 
was lent to Crofton Croker for his new 
edition of this work. In conclusion, Mr. 
Black made some observations on the cedar 
boxes in which some of the vellun MSS, 
were kept. He observed that cedar was of 
all materials one of the most mischievous. 
Me ld made some experiments in concert 
with the late Lord Langdale, the Master 
of the Rolls, and they hud ascert dined that 
the word when new gave out a sort of! 
resinous substance, which is quickly ab- 
sorbed by the parchments, which in time 
become Tutina‘ed. Me would suggest 
that the cedar should be well seasoned 
befire used for such a purpose. 

At cleven o'clock an excursion was made 
to Wilton House, which, together with 
the beautiful grounds, was thrown open 
to the mambers of the Association. They 
famed Lom- 











































Mr. George Godwin, the editor of the 
« Builder,” gave a description of Early 
Christian Buildings and their Decorations, 
illustrated by Wilton Church.” 
fter dining at the ordinary at the 
White Hart, the members re-axsembled 
in the evening at the Council - hou-e, 
under the presidency of Sir Fortunatux 
Dwarris, when Mr. Gordon Hills read a 
paper on the Round Towers of Irclund. 

Mr. Vere Irving then read the following 
paper on the Earthworks of Qld Sarum. 

Those members of the Association who 
were present lust yeur ut the Norfolk con- 
gress, will at once recognise in the fortifi- 
cations of Old Sarum an instance of that 
type of earthwork to which their atten- 
tion was then directed on mure than one 

8 











Antiquarian Researches. 


[Sept. 


occasion, at Norwich, Castle Rising, and 
Ely, and which has since been the subject 
of considerable discussion, As, however, 
there are many friends here whom we had 
not the pleasure of seeing in Norfolk, I 
hope I shall not be considered tedious if I 
commence these observations with a short 
recapitulation of circumstances with which 
amany of our members are already ac- 
quainted. 

The type of earthwork in question has 
been most accurately defined, and can 
never be confounded with of the 
others met with in Great Britain. It 
ts of a mount more or less arti- 
ficial, having attached to it one or more 
curthwork cuclusures, generally of great 
strength, the form of this mount varying 
from a nearly perfect cone, through » 
truncated one, till it assumes that of a 
hollow erater, which is the one in which 
we mect with it at Old Suruin, 

It iy act with in almost every part of 
the island, and is generully, 1 might al- 
most say invariably, found in connection 
with Saxon castles, which in most in- 
stances were succeeded by Norman for- 
tresses, the walls of these strongholds 
occupying the summiss of the mounts and 
ewhaukments, while the other buildings 
attached to them were erected iu the eu- 
closed areas. Owing to this connection, 
these earthworks were generally treated 
by urchwologists as mere accessories of the 
and did not vbtain that attention 
‘h their importunce entitled them. 
is, however, there were to be found 
wore than one honourable exception in 
the cuse of lucal histories of particular 
places, where the origin of individual 
earthworks of this type was most fully 
enqnired into; but it was not until the 
publication of Mr. Harrod’s “ Castles and 
Convents o! 2” thut a general in- 
terest. was excited in the subject as a 
whole. That gentleman, after a most. 
minute and jersevering exumination of 
the Norfolk examples, announced in the 
work referred to his conviction that carth- 
works of this class were the remains of 
aboriginal British fortresses which existed 
before the Roman i ion, 

‘The foundation of Mr. Harrod’s views is 
founded on the stupendous fortifications of 
Cast] re, Where, in the immediate vie 
nity of remarkable earthworks of the clues 
we are cousidering, there exists a great 
and undoubted Roman camp. From his 
examination of these he drew the couelu- 
sion that the lines of the latter had been 
detlceted so as to accommodate themsclyes 
to the mount and its enclosure id that 
this was evidence of the prior existence of 
the latter. With all respect, however, to 

























































SC belsbary in 


ea at 
Hea 
2 | : 
ied igen an! inlaid ei ale 
ie iy ie pall i LE ea 
ou. 
| uu tH ie : 
aun i tal sleep Hla 
HH PR REAHE aiid tr 





y the closing Meeting took 


Mayor held a conversarione at the Council place at ten o'clock. 


Trinity: Hospital. 


Talain _cfesnssacies Boasians OnOGR STE 
the On Saturds: 


iltshre” a ~ 


rane 
fiance 
eae 
in the 
read a 

the Worshipful 


and Mf 
Cami nt 
bce TE connected ith 
Church. 


In the evening 





Hoase, and 





ia ea 


it al fl 


ae 3.5 i Ay fp i #428 a 
ie ae staan i a en 
ee 
iF Hh bei sin HInEin tienen rain 
Lesa 
| Hee Haan aa aH a i 

aia eel ate i 
HU HSE jusllnel di an 
i te sate 33:2 i cid lls Hindi 
iil! ial 
Pee 


: 3 He 3 F 
ue it ae il aie fat 












































294 “Sept. 


: ef clarae- 
eariern ez) there was et : bea tactical Laid 


1 stat 





i 
to the plate beams of th: 
mare is nerruw in}: 









section wis formerly sarin 
central tower, supported | 
fluted coiuinne, three of w 
ing. Wiile on the corns. 
plin, it bas no a‘sl-. 
the early Decorated, 
whieh began in the re 


mre cu oplete than the style which pre- 
ceded it, was less rich and less weretricivus 
than that which followed it. The casiern 











2845 Aatigucrian Researches. TSept. 





HISTORICAL AND ARCHEOLOGICAL. SOCTETIES OF GERMANY 
AND SWITZERLAND. 


In what part of Germany have skeletons 
a get ng or sjcatting pos 
was the purpose of 
2 aE nA e frequen: [y found in 

- No. 5. What are the 


















tc uurch architecture, glass-paint- 
inz, frewia, earliest dated paintings, and 
sculptures The third section is confined 
to twenty-three subjects on Brandenburg 
historical archeology, as to constitution, 
péasessions, and the re- 












reception to wll friends of b 
omen or wrt whe can atten The imtense collections of art and sci- 
ence at Kerlin, in the new and old ma- 
svuins, und in the royal palaces, are too well 
known to be here alluded to as additional 
inducement to the visitor: Lepsius’ and 
others’ immense reproductions of Egyptian 
temples and monuments; the Guistiniani 
gallery of early Italian schools; the nata- 
ral hintory collection of the University, with 
the recent adornments of the Schloss Plutz 
and the city, offer a thousand attractions 
tw the stranger which cannot here be even 
glanced ut.—'rom a Correspondent. 






ir notions sor 
appreval, i 
will be subzni 










wud North Albingia, in ay. 
y the mark Brande 

















fetal, 
Lyre Oban 
duly ih. AY 
thew ot Wel 


fal AT. Tee 
Peaniry, Crue: 
Lamon, 4 
ALB centaets 
Drake. to 40 
Ath 





1s. ‘Tn 
July 21. 
pool, the Lady Ani 









































216 Oa:tvaai. 














‘#, John Carnar Morris, eq. 
Hannah, 
1. 


Mary Janet, wile of the Rev. J.C. 








Five, 


cor beert of ants 







“4. 
inberlind, aged 64, 





At Suttan-npon-Tren 
She wan bern 

the hen 
Deriedl at sh 4 
when 19 yen 
At Ch bonh 
















Ann 1 
aad badd Levee in 

edie thee uannparene tte 
ing euurred atasa~ 


4 
Lieut. of 
of the 
rs 












ot Hels 
eh. 


‘a Th puty- 
n Chant 








Muwk-lriw, ry 
whe fell seve : maber of years, uutil the 
readnents in the Let and d nice at the im in 15.8, 

battle of Albuera, for his rer vices on which nccas slug. At Prospect-pl, Brompton, Ana, 





ef Thomas Dignold, ceq, of Norwich, 





edu. wines 





Bou he received « gold &: 











320 
METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, sy H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Srmamp. 
From July 24 to August 23, inclusive. 





















Thermometer. Barom.| Thermometer. /Barom.| 
we fs ré i | 
sails 3 24] 
mele E| | Weather. 

Aale 2 | | 
— | | 
July! 2 | 2 | © jim. pts. Aug. 
24 | 62 | 71 | 60 j29. y 
25 | 65 | 74 
26 | 63 | 70 
56 | 68 
69 
69 




































































71 rain 
71 18 | 65 | 74 . 72\do. cloudy 
76 19 | 69 | 76 7 |\do. 
73 21 | 62 | 69 $3\|heavy rain. 
7a Lllrain, cl. fair |] 22 | 59 | 68 78 lian aight rain 
72 cloudy, fair | 23 | 60 | G9 | 60/27. 90 jar 
DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS. 
July | 3 per 3 per New j India 
‘and I Bank India | Ex. Bills. ‘Ex. Bonds 
Ae cia | nSitca.| 22, | ick | ee. | “aioe” | Boss aoa 
24| 965 96% 96 | 225 |———| 23pm. 
26| 95% 964 got | 225° |———| 26 pm. 
27| 95% 96} 963 | 227 |-——] 23 pm. 
28 | 95} 964 964 | 226 217 25 pm. 
29 | 95 964 963 | 224 219 22 pm. 
30 | 964 96% 964 | 226 219} | 25 pm. 
81 | 96 965 96} | 227 2194 | 39pm. 
Au.2} 96 964 963 | 2264 35 pm. 
3| 96 965 963 | 227 220 89 pm. 
4| 964 963 964 | 225% | 217 35 pm. 
5 | 96t 97 965 34 pm 
6| 96} 965 97 227 220 23 pm. 
7| 964 97 964 226 33 pm. 
9) 96% 974 963 | 227 36 pm. 
10| 96% 974 | 227 217 32 pm 
ll| 964 974 97 228 35 pm 
12] 964 97 97; | 228 35 pm. 
13} 964 97 97 228 81 pm. 
14| 963 97 97 2264 | 219 |—_ 
16| 963 97 go; | 228 30 pm. 
17| 96} 97 97 227 33 pm. 
18] 964 964 97 2274 |———| 30pm. 
19] 96 97t 97 2274 |——-| 33 pm. 
20] 96% 97% 974 | 227; 31 pm. 
21| 964 974 974 228 |———| 25 pm 
23 | 965 o7k 97; | 228) | 218 25 pm. 

















PRINTED BY MESSRS. JONN HENRY AND JAMES PARKER. 























328 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Oct. 


p. 465), 10, 11, 2 (ib., p. 11), 43 and 37 (here given), 
ranging from 1347 to 1400. 

One of the most useful authorities on this point that can 
be consulted by the student or the artist is the Meliadus 
manuscript, Add. MS., 12,228; for the examples, numer- 
ous, varied and fanciful, have the further advantage of 
being richly coloured and gilt. ‘They are, thus, far prefer- 
able to the illustrations contributed by seals, and indeed 
place before us crests, knights and conflicts with a truth- 
fulness like that of life. ‘The old fan-crests of the thirteenth 
century are not altogether discarded: they appear among 
the miniatures of Sloane MS., 346, of about 1325, in the 
Louterell Psalter ( Vetusta Monumenta, vol. vi.), and on the 
seal of the Graf von Geldern, 1343. Horns, too, which 
were worn on the helms of the preceding age, are con- 
tinued in the present, and in Germany appear to have 
been in especial favour. They were in some cases painted 
with the heraldic bearings of the wearer, as in the monu- 
ment of a knight of the family of Linden, where linden 
leaves are figured upon them (Hefner, pl. 156). The effigy 
of Bickenlbach, 1354 (Hefner, pl. 103), is a similar in- 
stance. In other cascs they are without any device upon 
them, as in the Mcliadus manuscript, where some are 
gilt, others painted black. Compare the examples given 
by Iefner in his plates 15, 22 and 125. The seal of 
William, first Earl of Douglas, c. 1356, has for crest a 
plume of feathers'. Plumes thus employed must be care- 
fully distinguished from those which in the cingue cento 
period formed so splendid an adornment of the knightly 
casque. 

Though usually affixed to the helm, the crest occa- 
sionally surmouuts the bassinet. We have already noted 
the example furnished by the monument of De Valence in 
Westminster Abbey : the Meliadus codex contributes fur- 
ther illustration of this usage. On the Valence tomb ap- 
pears also a figure in which the broad-rimmed “iron-hat” 
shews the remains of a erest which has crowned it. 

The materials of the crest were of several varieties. An 
achicvement of the Uohenlohe family in the church of 
Kreglingen still retains three crests of this century. They 








* Laing’s Scottish Seulx, No. 237, 

































mith to the 
us particulars 
of the garniture of a roval bassinet at this time :—“ Pour 
faire et forger la yarn dun PBacinet. c'est assavoir 
xxx. vervelles, xii. Locetes pour le fronteau, teut d'or de 
une Couronne d'or pour me r icelui bacinet, 
dont les fleurons sont de feuilles d'espine. et le cercle 
diapré de fleur de lys, Et pour faire fourger la couroye a 
ferine Ie lit Dacinet, dont les clous sont de bousseaux et de 
cre + de Franc The vervelles are the 
tape: “thie Losses for the frontal are seen. though of a 
plain character, in our woodeut, No. 31. The crown is 
clearly shewn to consist of two parts, the band or “circle.” 
and the Jeayes which surmount it. The ornaments of both 
seem to be of a sacred character, the lily, and the leaves 
forming a ¢rown of thorn. Crosses constitute the decora- 
tion of another portion of the garniture. 

Crowns and coronets appear as an embellishment of the 
military ersque in the second quarter of the century: they 
ure worn by kings, barons and simple knights, and are 
placed as well upon the bassinet and broad- rimmed chapel- 
defer as upon the more dignified helm. Examples occur 





3.3 sore © 









































17. * Thee wmbres, like thes eure above, were probably the visors. 
“ v. Bacinetin, 









Eas) Oct. 


SKETCH OF THE LIFE OP WALTER DE MERTON, 


JOT ERR OP MARTON COLLEGE, GEIORD. 


CHAPTER UT. 


THR COMPLRTION OP AIA POUXDATION. 





Tue main documents to which we must refer as exhibiting the 
progress of the founder's mind in the perfecting of his institution 
are the aneressive statutory documents which be issued or ap- 
proved, vines - 

1. a.p, 1264. The earliest extant statutes with royal charter. 
2. ah The second body of statutes, fempore pacis, with royal 

Real, 

4. 1274. Ratification by founder and King Edward L, after final 
settlement in Oxford, 
4. 1276. The ordinations of Archbishop Kilwardby, approved by 

the founder; and his confirmation, March 13, 1275-6. 


The subsidiary documents are the following :-— 

Deed of assignment, printed p. 9. 

1262. License from Richard, Earl of Gloucester. 

1264. License from Gilbert, Karl of Gloucester. 

1265, Grant from prior of St. Frideswide of house west of college 
waite, 

1265-6, Kpiphany, grant of advowson of St. John’s, Oxford. 

1266, Aug. 80. Itoyal charter de claudendo plac. in Oxon, 

—— Sept. 7. Moyal charter giving advowson of St. Peter’s for 
impropriation. 

1266, Sale hy Jacob, son of Mosey the Jew, of London, of house 
near college gate, 

1267, Sept. 3. Royal charter for bringing water from the Cherwell 
ad locum xeolariam Oxon,” transcribed by Kilner. 

1276. Confirmation by Archbishop Peckham and provincial synod 
at Reading, 

1276, Confirmation by Gravesend, Bishop of Lincoln. 

1240, Confirmation by Pope Nic. ILL. 

1284. Archbishop Peckham's injunctions, entitled Interpretatio 
Slututorun, 

1510, The statutes of Peterhouse, Cambridge, remodelled by 
Bishop Montague of Ely, “secundam regulam Mertonensem.” 









Tc is readily seon from these documents that there was a steady 
progress during the decad 126-4-7-4, towards— 
1. ‘The concentration of the institution in Oxford: 
2 ‘The full development of its literary and religious objects. 

The statutes of 1264 exhibit to us an institution divided in 








ious regula, 
Malden to the site in Oxford, “ubi perpetuo scholares 
meos moraturos esse decerno.” 
In 1274, then, 
secular scholars 


eminent rivals, the 
Osford, and destined, too, to be the parent of 
a succession of similar institutions. : 
The question what was the exact position which the founder 
the institution to fill is a very interesting one. It will 
be best answered by looking at the state of the university, of the 
Church, and of learning in his time, and will perhaps never be 
aoe fea iota d until the condition of the times is more fully 

it to 

In the first half of the thirteenth century, in spite of the un- 
settledness of the times, the weakness of the government, and the 

corruptions of the Church, the Oxford schools were 
great men, and exercising a large influence both in the ' 

and the world of letters*, 








344 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. [Oct. 


Earl of Cornwall, at the East-gate, for the sake of academical 
benefits to their novices. See A. Wood’s “ Annals.” 
Add to these :— 

1249. The bequest* to the University by William of Durham for 
the maintenance of four poor Masters of Arts, out of which be- 
quest University College has grown. 

1242. The endowment of poor scholars and first settlement under 
statutes by Dervorguilla de Balliol. 


The Crossed, or Crutched Friars, who were removed to the 
neighbourhood of the East-gate, in St. Peter’s parish, were first 
settled near South-gate, probably in this century. They were a 
very small foundation, perhaps of no scholastic importance. 

Bishop Kennett, in his “ Parochial Antiquities,” p. 214, bears his 

testimony to the fact that the Religious had by custom schools in 
Oxford for the benefit of their houses, which schools commonly 
bore the name of their owners. He mentions particularly Dor- 
chester, Eynsham, St. Frideswide, Littlemore, ney, Studley. 
Two schools, called St. Patrick’s, were given to St. Frideswide’s 
Priory by Master John, son of Hamo, a mercer, about 1255, and 
the Civil Law School in St. Edward’s parish also belonged to the 
Priory. See Dugd. Mon., Priory of St. Frid. 
In Cambridge, we learn from Dean Peacock, in his Appendix to 
Observations to University Statutes, 1841, that the four chief orders 
of Friars, Carmelites, Franciscans, Dominicans, Augustinians, were 
all established in the thirteenth century, and wielded a powerful 
influence within the University. 

‘The statutes continually deat with them, assign them their place 
in University processions, limit the number of their incepting 
graduates, and betray the same jealousy of their activity and in- 
fluence ns the statutes of Paris and of Oxford. 

Besides the Friars, the Priory of Barnwell and other smaller 
religious houses, now merged in St. John’s and other colleges, 
exercised large influence in University matters. 

Our founder's purpose I conceive to have been to secure for his 
own order in the Church, for the secular priesthood, the academical 
bencfits which the religious orders were so largely enjoying, and to 
this end I think all bis provisions are found to be consistently 
framed, 

He borrowed from the monastic institutions the idea of an 
aggregate body living by common rule, under a common head, 











year 1249 Matthew of Parix records that the Cistercians obtained the 
wolas Universitatum,” ‘The ground for seeking it was “ne forent 
oribux, minoribus, et secularibus litteratis, proecipue legiatis et 
provided thems’ noble abodes at Paris and 
and further, that cloister religion was much out of 
a raaking study of literature well-nigh forgotten. He 
might have added that the more recent and incre stringent rules of St. Francis and 
Kt. Dominic to the same effect were equally forgotten by their carly followers. 
3 




















very way intended; 
the college was movi 
the rectory of Emil it armed itself with 
from the king, archbishop, and bishop of Durham. 
i the college as a “ Prom; ad dandam 

Salutis ene a quo aver sunt hactenus viri 

i latéque lesiam pervenit spiritalis gratia 
formis.” See Rymer’s Fed., tom. iv. 1330. 
Bishop Beaumont, 1830, testifies “ quod totam Ecclesiam 


canam fructuosis operibus et doctrinis perlustravit.” * 


After another century’s experience, we find a still = 
timonial to its having borne the fruit intended, and that a 
monarch who was a watchful observer of ¢ i i ns, 


Prol 





the poor and unaided scholar, though ever present to his’ mind, 
were all subordinated to the main end of benefiting the Church 
by erecting a nursery for her parochial priesthood in the bosom 
of the University. 


(To be continued.) 


—— be 4 





“TAA 9G = *900TH B polsreOI “HTVEN ZLIg Jo ‘IrTmoIN “ld Lasaoy 


ssodow poyteo 02,883] 8 ‘auodLaiq Fa armed 


‘ddy “SAX TJoa ‘JaUTTYy e9g “apoun say 4q WAAL ‘sxwUT OOT JO UoIzI0d & q3IM ‘sung ¥] Bp seUIOYY, 03 polavUl ‘HLICT 
—ismaydau pus sadam perso £19430 aiam azay} ‘oioy pauleu 2904} sapisagy 


saoyBuqpog Jo suru ay} 2109 Ayquqoad Ate; sqya Jo auIOg » 
saopwUs sos s,o7oum spy Go ojoUNVIG Jo LOJDIy “JoreB] Bre, PHBIONIaXa [edu YL q #94} 49/9 ]V}44]9 OpOMUNP, 3 “FAI g JO BO;suad 40} “T[oD WO MTEL sTy sadTMOWAL “TIT “APA 


“OORT JO TOS UTBTTT EAA, WOT. 
Terk ‘vouvog ‘oony “HOQOH — papuroeep we ‘prayesaiad Jo siamaug 243 03 pagayia 
"89 WIS WLI! PAvApZ | PUY {Te OOK 3s 

i snas0d ve paywonpa o1au Alurey 91q} Jo [wI2A0g 
“epjosy ‘on “PICT earthed emHe9 ‘samed mHOE wera ees :g 
































“wausyor ‘yumosse ,s203 sulsem 
i -nooxa 994—"s101N29%9 josouee 
Uo wanna [woods apeyy Sua £q aaol 
“woysutan]{ op 10j99y 13,1 v8 mI0G 
Ft ed eke enwy TH 

pues, jae 1950 4 *204TT ‘oqoisSurseg | 
ones TIAL ammo “dima a Ys qeuukt eppeppa sey “selvoy = SPTTY “HUTA -ewmoUy 

! si tren 4} BTID Wie ee ed _—'181 

‘omyg st op “adgtems ot 
“foumg ‘09 Wer “ole, an | "FANIQ 20 “yong 09 | 
moh ‘Teas op “Oa Oat ‘prepdey sour: “Supzo, 

3s = SPIRE weqTD = ay, Mged = = SPV opuatt wPIneR {areal ‘= ‘sravire “PYIPPA VOR fe Ps op ed ee “aaa 





‘wV-R gor ‘ajoun 
RY WOR dsyoysups 
ag 38 omnoy paysaquy 
“WHO NM CapAsHO = WIT A 


(1) 





1 payzeu s20quBo] 
°B payswnr ‘sasnjooe 4uSt9 yxy OTL, 
°9 payzwan ‘moysopy prog 
omsmernbuy 0x3 4w punoy BxaYoo x1g “AN. 


(97 Te sauad “yeep oyy z2yze sxwok uo) ynoge opmu ‘UT s,sapmno, om Jo suMIeY aq) WO ApITTS UAARL) 


‘STVASLVTIOO SNOLYUIN Ad UALIVM dO ATUSIdId 


‘TIT 


me 
“wuumog 
i 


Nea “ mH 





ULL 


ewnioy f, 














ein 


Langs g ny 
“any “piyeieptys oy we 





OU Ae d yy wp ou deqenyD HET, 
OUTTA WON AM 4 





ee ML yy 
Cw 


UN AVN 
(w 


ul g 
wf nung 


‘wawine 


“end 






“nn 
ometonny ane 


' ‘ta 





of ap enya 











individuals, soil not at Ia 


‘le, 
Pod thanks trom die 
leged by our patents, our kin 


e 


= 
& 


by their zeal for civil liberty as by 
ane var oe Cae of them, Mr. 
succeeded on whole, trustworthy authorities, 

a me character which has been 


Rar maging, of the Ligh and 











lence and anger of towards his earlier Parliaments, of nee ilogel 
Seas aide Clarion tascetel So Wx erdes eal and the heart 


survey 7 
t of Lord rd, and of the royal plot to save the minister — 
from « well-earned fate;—or, indeed, in his exposition of any of the memo- 
rable circumstances which come within the scope of his work, it is clear 
that he has spared no pains in seeking for the truth, and never wilfully 
disguised the truth that he has found, 

Amongst the weightier contents of his volume, Mr. Sanford has inter- 
pate © Ev wellcortetived characters of men who were “the chiefs in 
eloquent war" which ended in an actual a; to arms. Foremost, 
by every title, among these is Sir John Eliot, who is called by Mr. Hallam 
“the most illustrious confessor in the cause of liberty which that time pro- 
duced.” Mr. Sanford says of him :— 


Pipa neck Seo peyeles io On Fees eS es 
one s] west 
Satine pine heeree mee tae 


ro poy aoeieripeme ae ole 
litical nasociatos a to 

love. Mint disinterested in high Ungre, be seen to ba, along wih this gua 
ei sce tink ge tan ae parade cena tert ag op . 
wi wi wor! Jarge for disinterested sf unwavering 
i was also without in li domese latinas Ho was 


J 
! 
[ 
i 

















358 [Oct. 


SAMUEL MARSDEN ®. 


Saucer Marsves was born in the year 1764, at Horsforth, a village in 
the neighbourhood of Leeds. He graduated at St. John’s College, Cam- 
bridge, and in 1793 went out as Second Chaplain to New South Wales. 
The settlement was at this time in the sixth year of its existence, and in 
some respects in promising circumstances. The distresees which bad 
harassed it 20 much since 1790 were fast being removed. The labours of 
the settlers had at length begun to take effect, and the once sterile lands 
about Sydney Cove were now productive enough to allow of corn being 
sold to the government stcres. Farms were established at Paramatta, 
and passage-boats might be seen plying between that town and Sydney. 
Everything in the temporal affairs of the colony, in fact, shewed signs of 
progress, forming, in this particular, a melancholy contrast to its moral 
condition, than which nothing could well be more deplorable. The com- 
munity was corrupt almost beyond expression. There was scarcely a sort 
or degree of vice of which it did not furnish examples; and its fate, accord- 
ing to all human judgment, was inevitably cast for a constantly accelerating 
deterioration. Between the convict portion of the population there was 
gathering strength a powerful party feeling, of which the bad effects were 
daily more evident. All the labourers and menials of the colony were 
felons. By their more fortunate companions who had been emancipated 
and obtained grants of land, these men were uniformly treated with the 
greatest consideration and good-fellowship, and they, in their turn, entered 
with much more heartiness into the zervice of these masters than into that 
of other employers. The result was, that the emancipated convicts, having 
a better command of assistance than any other people in the settlement, 
soon became a prosperous class ; and, as a natural consequence, acquired 
an importance which the utter debasement of their characters made espe- 
cially dangerous. The civil and military servants of the government ap- 
pear to have taken no pains to counteract this evil influence by upholding 
a higher standard of morality. They were, indeed, no better than their 
neighbours. Even those occupying superior stations were rather the means 
of encouraging than of checking the prevailing depravity. The grossest 
fraudulence, brutality, profanity, and licentiousness obtained aniversally. 
If there were any individual members of the society who had not bowed 
the knee to Baal, they had not courage to raise a voice against the general 
ungodlinees. A prospect more truly hopeless than that which presented 
iteclf to Mr. Mareden when he arrived at his post cannot be imagined. He 
was, however, precisely the man for the place. He was a good man and 
hated sin, but he was just as little to be depressed at sight of the seemingly 
overwhelming tide of evil which he had to encounter, as he was to be 
carried away by it. A more sensitive man might have sunk down in 
despair and horror; he was not sensitive, and was abundantly eanguine. 
A still more useful quality than his sanguineness was, perhaps, his great 
courage. He had no idea of any other fear save the fear of God; per- 





* “Memoirs of the Life and Labours of the Rev. Samuel Marsden, of Paramatta, 
Senior Chaplain of New South Wales; and of his early connexion with the Missions of 
New Zealand and Tahiti. Edited by the Rev. J. B. Marsden, M.A.” (London: The 
Religious Tract Society.) 




















366 Samuel Marsden. tc 


absorbed examination of his venerable friend's features. and on bemg 
last mildly chidden for what seemed a rudeness, he replied, “ Let 
alone; let me take a last look; I shall never see him again. The ans 
was touching, and conveys a good idea of the kind of regard in which 
was held. 





LINES ORIGINALLY WRITTEN FOR THE LADIES’ CHARITABLE 
BAZAAR AT PENZANCE, ap. 1828 


Wrart! in this wonder-working age, 

When upside down all things are turning; 
When steam the rapid car conveys, 

And lamps without their oil are burning ; 
When led by Davy’s guardian blaze 

With safety through the fire we walk; 
And Lithographs to cur amaze, 

Can make the very stones to talk ; 


Shall Charity alone be far 

Amid these wonders left behind ? 
If you will enter this Bazaar, 

She deals with magic too, you'll find. 
Around the tables, gaily spread, 

See all that Fancy con bestow 5 
Of sparkling stars and roses red, 

And pictures fair, a splendid show! 
Wave but a gold or silver wand,— 

‘That filigree shall thatch a cottage; 
Oberient to the same command 

That urn becomes a mess of pottage. 


That silken cushion stuffed with bran 
Shall be a basket fall of bread : 
And what appears a cooling fan 
Shall as a blanket warm a bed. 


The parasol shall form a ceiling 
To shelter from the wind and rain ; 
Yon butterfly shall speed with healing 
Upon its wings to sotten pain. 


That vase is full of balm and honey, 
Transparent though it seem to be: 

The empty purse shall pour oat money :— 
Those chains shall set a pris‘ner free. 


These glitt’ring gauds, to outward sense, 
Of idle toys which seem a store, 
Touch’d by thy wand, Benevolence, 
‘Are food and raiment for the poor. 
Here Charity, in pious aid, 
Her loving duties to fulfil, 
Makes Luxury her helping maid, 
And Labour work with magic skill. 


C. V. Lx Grice. 











564 Original Document: “Oct. 






factory cre of “ no effects ;~ 
2 Toya: exckheqser :— 


in eomitata Rs ber 
Reza Edaard primo nec 
ots, nee aliesi eorum, aliquid pil sap ha 








Nos. 3. 6, 7, 10, 14, 16, 18, 21, 22, 24, 26, 28, and 31 to 37 are writs 
imilar to No. 14, but No. 4 i a writ of different purport. It seems that 

Richard Damory, the sheriff of Oxford and Berks, had neglected to make 
any return, and this brings down upon him the following marked expression 
of tie royal eurprise and displeasure, which bears date March 1, 1309 :— 











o. 4. We1T—Oxporp and Beggs. 


Evwartas Pi gratia Ret Anglie, D-minus Hibernie, et Dux Aqnitan‘e, Vice- 


Oxonie et Berks sulutem, Cum nuper cert's de causis capi preceperemus* in 
















es terras et tenementa et omnia bona et catalla Magistri et Fra- 
trum Milicie Temopli in Anglia in comitatn predictos ', et jam datum st nobis intelligi 
qned idem Magister ct Fratres babuerunt in badiva tua, tam pecuniam, jocalia, quam 





alia diveraa bona et catalla que pretextu precepti nostri prewieti in manum nostram 
nullatenus erant apta, de qno miramur plariinum et movemnr. Nos Preceptum nos- 
trum exrcutioni plenarie demandari volentes titi firmiter injungendo precipimus quod 
non omittas propter aliquam libertatem de balliva tua quin cam ingrediaris, et per 
sacramentiin proboruin et leyaliuin hominun, qnos rei veritas meiius sciri poterit, 
de pecunia, jocalilus, et wliss bonis bujustnodi inquiratis diligentius veritatem, et ca 
om mnque manibus inventa fuerint Hlatione capiatis in manum nos- 
tram, et salve cust: diatis donce aliud inde tibi preceperimus. Et .... quid inde fece- 
ritis constare fuciatis Thesaurario ct Baronibus de Scaccariv nestro, apud Westmonas- 
terimtn, in crastino Clansi Pasche super profferum tuuin distincte et aperte. Et habeas 
ibi tune hoe bi 

“Teste W. Wygornie Episcopo, Thesaurario nostro, apn Westmonasterium, primo 
de Marcii anno myui nostri secundo.” 
























Thus urged, Richard Damory holds his court on the Saturday in Easter 
week at Muydenhethe, and forthwith he discovers much that the king 





* Sic. 

4 In all probability writs were issued to each sheritf, but. we have only those for 
Worcester, Oxford and Berks, Someract and Dorset, Hereford, Cornwall, Bedford and 
Backs, Rutland, Gloucester, Notts and Derby, Northumberland, Devon, Northampton, 
Warwick and Leicester, Westmoreland, Wilts, Southampton, Surrey and Sussex, 
Kent, London and Middlesex, Norfolk and Suffolk. 

* Sic. ‘ Sic, 

























oe a tee bre tea 





it et que 
o ivam suam ad 
9 et postea, eC a quo vel 


‘orp, vicarius de Strat. 
E.lw, 
Stratton, ae porcione Magistri 








ad valencia x18, rariabianth rat 
eal alli ent alii eh 
“Tn cujan rei Lestin 
runt.” 
Now. 19 and 20 return “nothing owing’’ in Gloucestershire. 
No. 19 in taken at Gloucester, on the Monday in Easter week, before 
Nicholas de Kyngeston, by the oaths of William Chamond, Roger de 
Me Jolin rmon, Peter le Frankeleyn, Robert Eynolf, Henry de 
» atte Wode, Thomas Keek, Gilbert de Frethorn, John 
Ie Duke, Peter de Ocle, and Adam de la de, 
No. 20 in also trhen at Gloucester, on the Thursday next after the 





juratores presenti Inquisition: sigilla sua appo- 
























ror, vither in the price per quarter or in the total. 
ixtent, p. 162 * Sic. 















Original Documents (Oct 


RTULS—UTe as, 





















“Engqrisitio ea; 
Ramis Pahuaram, anid 


prosima post diem Dominicam it 

wis Edwardi seennd., coran 
ne debita de 
Mi in Anglia, vel corum in eaden 
Domini Regis primy vel postea 
1 telupore, et qualiter et quomeds 
met Pilseddy: illelmum Atte 
tbe mam Radd 


















Potrnin de Ch. neeaus, W 
a Wy bestan, Wil 





taentum <num, quod neminem seinnt in preticta balliva qu 
i debebat preketie die tempore et anni 
} eurtm, preter quemdam Ricard'm Je Hurlen 
tempore preseripto, debebat Fratri Michaeli di 
tune temporis Preceptori Londonie, quatuor libras et octo solida 

«le emptis apnd Wyeumbe, al manerium dicti Ma 
i Thome A anno predicti Demini Regis num 
lus le Horlere solvit Gil 
, die Mereurii prosim 









berto de Holin, tine Vicecomiti Bucks, ad opus Domini 
wstuim Sancti Mathei Apostoli proximo sequens. 

“In cnjus rei testimeniuu pred xxj. jurutores isti Inquisition sigilla sua appo 
suerunt, 

In No. 29, the return for Leicester, we find that Thomas de Bertevill 
owes Thomas de Walkyngton, the preceptor of Rothcley*, £10 for 20( 
shcep bought of him; and John le Palmer is also his debtor to the amoun 
of 12 marks for *‘a certain tithe’ at Grimeston, bought of him. 








“No. 29, Retcey—LeicestEr. 


Engnisitio quot et que debita debebantur Magistro et Fratribus Milicie Templi ir 
vel alieui corum, in eonitatu 1. trie, al festum Natalis Domini, anno regn 
a qnibug, et cui et ex qua causa, et a que 
tempore, ot qualiter et iyumsea, per breve Don is coram Ricardo de Herthuall 
Viceeonite Ls apud Leycestriam, die Mereurii in crastino Annuncintioni: 
beate Marie, anno regni ejusdem Domini Regis secundo, et per sacramentum Willelm 
Touke de Kirkeby, Roberti le Porter de Melton, Ricardi Repyn de Ketilby, Thome lt 
Irreys de Barene, Thome le Eyr de eadem, Rogeri Routhorn de Mounsorel, Ricardi 
Carpenter de Rothel Roberti_Faucons de cadem, Johannis de Norton, Willeha 
Bayhous de Lousehy, Simoniy de Jortz, et Adami d» Large, juratorum, 

* Qui dicunt, super sacramentum sutm, quod Thomas de Berteville de Loughteburgt 
debebat Fratri Thome de Walkyngton, Preceptori de Rotheley, ad festum Natali: 
Domini anno regni ejusdem Domini Regis primo, decem libra pro ce. bidentibus + 
prefato Preceptore emptis. 

« Dicunt etiam quod Johannes le Palmere de Grimeston debehat cidem Preceptore 
ad diem predictum, duodecim inarcas pro quadam deeima apud Grimeston a prefute 
Preceptore empta, 

“Tn cujus rei testimoninm predicti juratores huic Inquisitioni sigilla sua appo 
sucrunt.” 

Our last return (No. 30) is that for Warwickshire. and it affords ow 
only record of what was doubtless a grand and expensive ceremonial ir 
its day; one, too, which the Order it would seem could afford to perform 
on credit; for it tells us that John atte Mersch owes to Thomas Totty, the 
preceptor of Raleshale4, the sum of 60s, (at least as many pounds now). 
for the obit of his brother William. 




































© See Extent, p. 176. 4 Ibid, p. 179. 

















Ciciis. so0 
rrassy Cart t3 


ta 


o 


? 








ABARCAREN CANTUA. 
(wasn xavanTanRa.) 


“« Belzanere Abarcari, 
Erregue handiarl, 
‘Awur eta berri: 
Galde du Trunarrec 
Egniteax lasterrac, 
Han baita Moroa 
Bebarrez khoroa. 


“+ —Abareae Belzunceri, 
Guduco lehoinari, 
Eaker eta berri: 

Ez-t’ ekbia mendietan: 
Hiyaranen bietan 
‘Non ez-ten Moroa 
Izaten eboa. 


“ Exreque berehala 
Escaldun bil dabila, 
Erraiten die la : 
“‘Eteaya da oldartu, 
Trunan nshi sarthu: 
Ez-ta egoteric, 

Hel oro utciric.’ 


“ Piharra da Belaten, 
Bideric ¢z ikbousten, 
Lanhoee ematin; 
‘Arranoac ikharez, 
Oro egoten hotzez. 
Abarca ez beldur, 
Ez lagunac uzkur. 


“ Moroce ustez nihor 
Etzcitekien ethor, 
Rguin zuten leihor. 
Oni' aseric janhariz, 
Beroturie edariz, 
Argaz ulde huntan 
Oro zauden lotan. 


“Gola aldin zelaric, 
Nihon gube horiric, 
Fz argui, ez keri 





Exealduna da sortzen, 
Sarraskiz abiatzen. 
Moro harritua 

Fgon hondatua. 


“ Zembat dire agueri 
Einunac ihesari, 
Urlan igueri? 
Mendico aldapetan 
Erreka bazterretan 
Othe da batere? 
—Ez itzalic ere." 


Now to which battle does the foregoing 
song refer? Who is the Abarca men- 
tioned in it? Surely Don Sancho IT., king 
of Navarre, who lived at the beginning 
of the tenth century, and who gained two 
victories over the Moors: the first in 907, 
near Pamplona, which they were besieg- 
ing; the second at Junquera, where there is 





A mountain peak overhonging the valley of 
Ulsama, in the merindad of Famplona, on the 





Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 


[Oct. 


ABABCA'S SONG. 
(Low wavameusz DIALECT.) 


Belsance ‘brirgs) to Abarea, 
The great king, 

Salutation and ‘tidings : 

The Pampelonese bees 

1You: to come quickly, 
Because the Moor has arrived 
‘Who would seize the crown. 


—Abarca (returns; to Belrance, 
The lion of the battles, 

‘Thanks and tidings : 

The sun upon the mountains 
Shall not set twice 

Before the Moor shall be 
Exterminated. 


The king thereupon 
Goes to collect the Basques, 
Tel'ing them : 

“The enemy has become bold, 
He would enter Pamplona : 
There is no time to lose, 
Leave all and come.’ 


The snow is on Velate¢, 
They can discover no read, 

All Iscovered ‘n mist 

‘The eagles are shivering, 

All is detained by the cold. 
‘Abarca is not frightened, 

‘His companions do not draw beck. 


‘The Moors thinking that none 
Could approach them, 
Pitched their camp. 

Well fed with meats, 

And warmed with beverages, 
On this side of the Arga* 
‘They were asleep. 


Towards the break of the day, 

Ere the dawn had lighted the horizon, 

Where was nowhere seen either light or 
smoke, 

Then the Basque springs forth, 

‘And rushes onwards with noise. 

‘The Moor frightened 

Remains there overwhelmed. 


How many did there a 
Raving themselves by Alent, 

Or awimming actors the waters ? 
On the slopes of the mountain 
Or on the banks of the rivulet 
Was there any one? 

—No! not a shadow! 


a spot called in Basque larraia Maure, 
which means “field of the Moors‘.” ‘Then, 
can one believe that the song is contem- 
poraneous with the event? It would be 
rash to affirm it. On the other side, the 
abbé Inchauspe, to whom I am indebted 
for that piece of poctry, and who is, with 
H.H. Prince Louis-Lucien Bonaparte, 





Arago, » name borne by two other rivers in the 

same country. (Diccionarin geogrdfico-historico 

de Espana, por la reul Academia de la Historia, 

feccion 1, tomo 1. p. 98, col. 2. . Madsid, 1809, 
. 


Joseph de Mcret, Annales del Reyno de Ne 
varra, lib. viii. cap. 1. } 2; cap. iv. 24; vol. 
RR, Hos, 75—383. (En Pamplona, 1766, 











But Correspondence of Sylranus Urban. [Oc 



















ied facts, we should adiu 
to Rome our brave Cari 


the victor’s charict, when t 
passed throagh the etree 


taken aweay sone part 
try in waren 
the be 


be ofasey 

Eus’ own love 
need in his carlier triuay 
Le suppored to have urg 
iy on this more impora 





that the ale 
paced as warrant, on veneer 4 
Vaunls by 1 





cM 





t, the exact date 
and to weigh the various resto 
ave Teen 





























a} nm Tegare 
holy, aud tr 
ty Remus, wl 
ries in op : 
brother. nee of Mr. Fairlu 
Tt is nea fi act dut san, and the innportance 
of the and justly attrit-utes to the stor 
triumph 5 of which it may be he Te ine and a & Correct restoration, fur so exsential 
mentioned, that of the fi tin Bri 
full partic’ars in curacy fu Tov: 
(Cliud.17) St 
ered the pply triumy 
rations, which he thonzht somewhat be- 
neath the imyp:ria: diznity,—for this mean- steel, 
ing only can be attributed to the word: 
“beciorem mafetati priacipali tituluia ar- 
bitraretur, un e determ-ned, theref-re, 
rv 
point of nay, Upon 
the authority of v jan, attribute 
the sr fygation ufo island under the 
man polixsinum Britaw 
if neque tevlatum ulli post Dienin Ju- 
Tien o8 tan foneltunatem ob non redditos 
transfugus.” Claud us therefore embarked 
at Ostia, bot a strong wind and nearly 
awreck, sted him with a 
5 le Tanded therefore at Mar- 
wwilles, und took the laud journey to Ge 
soriscumn, (Honlezne.) The result is, “ 
xine ully priclio a ine intra panei 
rte jnsnke in dedit onem 
quan profeetus erat, 
Romain rediit, t 
murat,” 
Of the second trin nph we have no ace Mr. Bes 
her Suetonius or Dio Cassing, 
Jost it in the missi 
Io ka of his Annuals, w “Init the ‘rue Barbe 
of these periods of British rately civen, rw hi 
nlable detriment to our rt jh we 
ness we admit the nl 
this writer, ¥ ivideutly is iialies separating a tr 
nay 1 it ‘i id discover 
walled inte au rate of the Barberi 
tage, iustrusi-ve triumplum Claud gardens upon the «pposed authorit, 
auria videlatur. Orelli, But in this Mr. Hogg deceiv 
Ifany affirmative proof muy be allowed hinwelf. Orelli published his lewned ex 
8 


e boblen hi 
more tor’ 










































1. The inseri;.ton 
for the te ption of hr 


cuzin the mar’ 
etiers, ana *he bo 
eat cra be detected 
© As one hatf of 1 
wIf of each Li 
cut horizonta 
iption, » tha! 
vo long slabs cx 

cura restoraci 











































impressed deep! 
as Mr. Fuirholt says,— 











ence of a drawing it de 
el ar to the commentate 
~cond hulf of the stone 

iginal pordion is t 

















entertained by M 
ly mentioned 
and seer 
still to be +0, for ina letter in answer 
le Post, in the “Literary G 

1858, his words a1 
73 COPY — 


Hogs, ix 

















speaking of Orel. 








ini inscription ix ace 
Tbtiewe for Lhe 
bad seen int 






























ANTIQUARIAN RESEARS 


WEPRILN 














Antigua 


Bart. 





t Reseurches. 


[Oct. 


omaminee of management, 
Iban of Canterbury, 
the Archdeacon 


pt 
We bave at 
daces for 
va d trey be 


chad 

2 te made 

Wi bwe 
miter, 18 









































2 


C.F. Azzax. Det daaske Sprint Hie- 
tre Hertaptirwedt Sravg dior Sinicr- 
gytaed. Wot fer tprgkaart. 
hats, S058, 





Irvtiva,” “Tie Geriza:, Bad 
"om Uy whatever rare 1h 








hisvaieat and pilitival, ard in the key to 
suns whish bes taken piace of late years 
in Germany and the North. No wonder, 
then, that every omtrilatiom to its ecien- 
tif: of fok-vike explanation shuld be 
eagerly Urked for and onnmand general 
attentym. ‘Shin is the case even with 
seauentary and flimey pamnpblete; but it 
is particularly applicable to scholarly and 
fationt rewarch —ty works which take 
their place in the first rank of modern 
Listarical literature, And the present is 
a book of this kind, Many years ago (in 

efiosor Allen, of the University 
of Cheayinchaven, published his farncas 
sketch, “On the language and Character- 
Sation of the people 2 Duchy of Slee 






















in th 
land.” We quote from 
tithe of the English translation pub- 
ished about the natne tine, (London, pp. 
162, Avo.) This hus now expanded into 
them: two volumes, of more than 1,200 
paces, 

‘The wulject, then, is of primary import- 
ance, and it in undoubtedly our duty to 
place wn outline of ite wrguments and 
reaults before our countrymen, But we 
alinost whrink from the tusk: first, be- 
cause the details are alinost endless, but so 
with each other and so curious 
of atriking as alinont to defy compression ; 
secondly, because the labour in so full of 
painful interest,—it fills the reader with 
profound inelancholy. ‘The spectacle of a 
gallant, and free, and intelligent Northern 
population, for upwards of 400 years ex- 

med to dragonades, trampled under foot 
‘ an endless and relentless German inva- 
alon, reduced to serfage on its own wil, 
forbiddsn to xpenk itn own mother-tongne, 
compelled to live and die, to be baptized 
ind buried, under the instruction of a 
whole gendarmerie of foreign priests, and 


















agaizat tet wr lead and lewfel king, 
in dtecee -f this very mame warpetive,— 
ja SzAved Lmweccabie and pétiabbe. 

Hes, rben, tial we trea: the sxbpect ? 
Stal we write came on each chapter. or 
gratcaly crhad the oumterts of each? 
We prefer the atter: bot we shell stacdy 
bees ty. 

Ou ambee oxcpences with the oldest 
times, upets the “dest ammals, appeals to 
the cidet mecuments and traditions, 
shews cs rune-sv0es, and one-rings, and 
grave-mccods (tows, barrows}, amd pro- 
chims, what we all knew, that from tbe 
very beginning of history South Jutiand 
(ox Slesviz; bas always been a Danish and, 
inhal#ted by Danish clans, speaking Danish 
dialects, and that its southern kmit—the 
Eider—always bas been, and always must 
be, as kmg as the state exists, the southern 
border of the Danish kingdom. Charle- 
my, the same fact and the 
same limit, (“ Heurming—mox prem cam 
imperatore faciens, Egdoram flavium ac- 
cepit regni terminum.” — Adam. Brem. 
Hist, Eccl.) The great earth-works or 
lines of ramparts, the Kurvirke and the 
Dannevirke, were thrown up to defend 
the same natural mark. King Alfred tells 
us that in his time Hedeby (now called 
Slesvig) was a Danish town; and every 
author, native and foreign, Icelandic and 
Teutonic, down to the Slesvig-Holstein 
lie-makers, has always said the same thing. 

But German attempts at conquest or 
Germanization also date from the bezin- 
ning. Charles the Great failed in 811; 
in 1061 Archbishop Adelbert, of Bremen, 
was foiled hy King Svend Estridson in 
his efforts to inflict German priests on the 
province. This was further counteracted 
by the erection of an archiepiscopate at 
Lund, for the whole Scandinavian North. 
‘The country remained Danish. ‘The cele- 
brated Jutland law, in old Danish, was 
insued by King Waldemar the Victorious, 
in 1241, and was the legal code for North 
and South Jutland, and Fyn, with the 
Hands, and all the principal towns in 
South Jutland received “rights” and 
“customs” in Old-Danish, or in Latin 
mixed with Danish technical terms. In 
the fifteenth century, the Holsten counts 
would insist on the country being a de- 

endency of Holsten—for German impu- 

ence is no modern thing. But a cloud 








(et. 


destruction of hun- — Ragnarok. Frisei 


i. 


a rotonee 


‘Overk. 


minutes 


x 


ae p aeaper 


not of | 


German 
before 


Mee 
iia 


ue 


is if 


sult 


: it 
nal 


nin i fi 


aural 


A tel 
ce 


Hi qe 


i 


nl 
ihe a 
as 


ae 


Pees 


iu 


i 
ef 


lt 
lie 
iy 


in 


Hi 


eee 
in 


Hee 


Hane 


auth 


ul 


fuhia 
al i 


i 


ie 


Ha 


At 
ret 


2 
rane 


hd 


a 


fa tae 
Bat ai 


fans 


at 


re 


aba 


iy 
ch : 
it ie i 


a . 


38 ‘4 
ue 
ay 

















=— 


A 
il 
iff 
He 

i 


tnilliona of tacls on account 
the 


EY 
g 
E 
= 
E 


z 
i 
z 


; 
gas 
ie 

i ee 


EEL 


[ 
: 
& 


th 
wang Tu 
The British forces are not to be 


Ff 

E) 

Z 

z 

& 
28 & 

E 

iu 





3 







z 
fH 


i 
ES 
it 
é, 


j 
L 
Fa 
ie 
i 





PROMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &e. 


oat ti Sir Henry La elpea be 
ih Mites Cavalry, tobe ‘a aight atthe 
Spt, de Lard Stacey tobe Secretary of Stave 
Fara W.rune, eq, Teceived the honour of 
Sept. 3. Lord Bloomfield, K.C.B., to be @.C.B. 
James to be Gorernor of British 


one aan adatthcw tallie Depbio cout 


the sald Colony. 


B 

‘Thomas Tassell Grant, esq., to be K.C.B. 

James Ormiston Mo’ na, M.D., to be C.B, 
Fy ‘Leeds, 


ft. 7. Power Fairburn, Mayor of 
pe tl edaterg alien lor 
Sept. 2. Tux xew Councet ov Leora :— 


by East India Company. 
Charles Mi El 5 
4. eo oe nea eng. 5 a 


‘G. Richard Madox Bromley, esq., 19 b6  Fouary 








giz 


vg Ae Seteetras te wits: F . ‘B. Stow, esq, 





-Poldens| near 
ours wea ed 
‘the wife of 


r the wife of 





ly & Son. 
siete maser > 


At Canterbury, the wife of Capt, Nugent Chi- 


ardent, Hiyde-park, Mrs. An- 


ones 
t Ormesby: Cloveland, the of Capt, 
Forbes Mae! Highlanders, a dan. 

at Suri the wife of J, 
‘Speirs Black, 

At Greeslaw: Douglas, NB. the resi- 
dence of J 


Births.— Marriages. 








Army. 
At WwW. H.W. 
eo At Gusts, aatapae 


MI 
to 
Fenkin, d 


dau, of the kite fe 
niece to. Lievt.-Gen. Sir J. 
Governor of Gibraltar. 

Aug. le At ‘the Rev. J. = Merlo 
D'Auvigno, DD, of to , 


L 




















Ta 
He sitll 


ai 


sulla! 





fan is 











ii 


ae 


Hi 


un 


Lan 


Alle 


A (ee i 


ae ; 
treat Hi 


} 
en 
aie 


zsit 
ees, 


é 


ui 























a ce e881 342] ii " i] : Hise 
a ald E fay AL HH a Hi F ud 
faa u te fa “i unt Hue Hee ok | 
ae Hie ell lg HE HE lai i i 
a se i ne Hae ary 














Onrteary — Clery Lveoaes 





ut Me E 















ue Dav Fire 


Wodbridge, aged 70, 
er. ome cf that talented 
respected family whe for many 
vol the character of the 
rn Counties as “ Fisher's 
wio Limelf built the 





er towns. Mr. Ficher ap- 
-lane in 18:8 in the cha- 











two teas. his wife's 
css of Lis talents to his 
ing him back to the 
lex Laing an actor of great. 
talent, he was a first-rate 

















le) an ndwiratle scene-painter. 
du geal cdueation, und was 
veel bedfellow — to Sir 
cro of Aliwal. About 


ve. he retired iuto private life at 
ize, Where he resided, in much 
tal his death. 





CLER! 





Y DECEASED. 
ry Australia, aged 






tained far 
Hutt 
perfectly ind: pend 





died this weck, and 






es HP oni ciaah tes yoterday July 9". He belonged to 
Views Mr. Shortrede ene nunudusl ted it ae 2 Tle blond to 
what ix called tan original.’ Many pure S23 Thad ‘period tn the clone ae 





ens whe 





r inte contact with him alnost 





4 cimtury. Hy witnessed the worst, 










































Tees ian en ree Bie 
Hg eee eat a He 
Te a 
a 
ae eed 

















432 


METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, sy H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Sram. 
From August 24 to September 23, 









k 




















































Sa 
me 
és 
Ang, 
24 
25 
26 30, 
27 30. 
28 | 30. 
20 | 30. 
30 | 30. 
31 | 29. rain, thun. lig. 
Sep! 20. i 
2 29. 
3 rain, cloudy 62 | 56/30, 
4 | 60 | 69 do, 20 64 | 60 |30. 
5 | 60 | 69 jel fr.h.rn.trlg! 21 | 60 | 65 | 59 |30, 
6 | 59 | 65 Jeloudy 2 | 62 | 69 | 59 |29. 6S\ido, hvy. shra 
7 | 59 | 66 heavy rain,cl.| 23 | 64 | 69 | 60 29, Baldo. rain, cldy, 
8 | 60 | 69 fair | 


DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS. 


























Aug-| Sper | 3 per New Bank india | Ex. Bills, 
sene.| eet. | nokttsg, | SPF | stock. Buck, | *si,o00: 
a 96¢ 97% 973 2284 216 34 pm. 
25 965 974 7% 2284 34 pm. 
26 97 973 974 229 215 31 pm. 
27| 96; | 978 | 97% | 229 31 pm. 
28 964 964 36 pm. 
30 |——] 96 | 96t | 229 36 pm. 
31 96} | 96. | 228} |———] 36pm. 
8.1 965 
2 963 
3 962 
4 96) 
6] 96t 
7 965 
8 97h 
9 97h 
10 975 
11 97 
13 97k 
“4 o7F 
15 o7t 
16 974 
17 973 
18 97} 
20) 97b 
21 oF 
22 74 |-——_——— i 
23| 97 I-——I—___|- —] 21% | sé pm. | 13 pm 























PRINTED BY WESSRS, JOWN WENRY AND JANES PARKER. 





MINOR CORRESPONDENCE. 


THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY. 


Me. aN,—Last Jane, whea I ven- 
deirese Yd erm the Bree 
an! ¢ rher hargnzs relating *. 

[ was fr tram my pals 
2 Bdleian Library being closed for 
umercrat‘on, I had but few means 
mation ts elucidate the topics I 
undertck to write upon. Having since 
Jooked into my notes, I have found the fol- 
osing art’ 
the Arccants of the Treasurers of the Kings 
ef France, published at Paris for the So 






















“Le tappiz da rd. de ia ba 
ouvré d'or e: d'argent-—um ag:re grant tacpur 
de la cnqreste d’Angieterre:—un aucre 





des iii. cn-vaiiers qu jousterent ea Eaz.ete 


These h ngings, mentioned in an acc unt 
of 1346, were, or at least some of them, a 
few yexrs afterwards in a bad state, as we 
learn from the following entry :-— 


a Pa Jehan de Jandomme, tapissier 


demourant 








tappiz da due Guillaume ‘le 
leque:x tappiz estoient tcus 


T also find in “ An Inventarie of all and 
singular the Goods, Chattels, and Debts 
of Raiph Sadler, ete., takyn and prized the 





5 of March 1660°,”—~ Item three peices 
of flatcapp hangings of the story of the 
marriage of the Queene of Scotts,” &c. 
Tam, &ec. 
Fraxcisqce-MICHEL 
London, Sept. 25, 1838. 


MR. BLACK’S CATALOGUE OF THE 
ASHMOLEAN MSS. 


Ma. Urpas,—It is now thirteen years 
since the Oxford University published a 
catal-gme of the Ashmolean Manuscripts, 
bat to this day it is a sealed book to most 
Persons on account of its being without 
an index. This is much to be regretted, 
and | hope that the fact of the deficiency 





© Conapter de VArgenterie des Rois de France 
eu X/¥* Sivcle, publies par L. Durt-d'Areq, No- 
tice, pp. lir., Iv. “Paris, 1851, Bro.) 

‘he State Papers and Letters of Sir Ralph 
adler. Knight-tnnn ret edited by Arthur Clif. 
ford, vol. i p. S44. Edinburgh, 1809, 3 vois 

) 


being mteced in cr paces may induce 
the University aetuorities to supply what 
3s 80 meoesmury. 

As it is wi generally known, I may 
mentivn thar in the Collection are a 


randon, my eve fel upon some articles 
which may interes: those Fellows of the 
Society of Antiquaries who are engaged 
im investica-ing and recordinz our sepal- 
cbral ineriptions. At p. 615 is a descrip- 
a MS. volume of “Sepaichral In- 






and written by E ias Ashmole, Eoq., with 
Dras ings of te Arms and principal Monu- 
menta” To which Mr. Black appends 
this note -— 

“Chietl. (collected) in 1658 and 1663. 
It should be observed that in August, 
1662, Dugdale, then Norroy Bing of Aras, 
went to perform his visitation of ie cone: coun- 
ties of Derby and Notti 
panied with Ashmole; in March following 
(1663) they went together to the visitation 
of Staffordshire and Derbyshire; and on 
Aug. 3 in the same year they set out to 
visit. Shropshire and Cheshire (Ashmole’s 
Dias. Pp. 35, 39. The church notes, 
&e. ed in these travels were after- 
wards ‘airly copied into these two volumes ; 
and the dates that they contain may be 
important, as tiving a day in which such 
monu.nents were existing.” 

The second is a similar volume relating 
to Derbyshire. The next article is a de- 
scription of twelve volumes of transcripts 
mude by Ashmole and his amanuensis, and 
includes— 

Collections concerning the antiquities 
and history of Lichfield. 

Collection of Grunts of Arms, 

Historical and Antiquarian Gleanings. 
In No. 26 in this vulume is a “ Tc 
phical ‘ist of the Castles in England ‘and 
Wales, and in what Counties they ure.” 

Tracts and Documents relating to the 
Decent of English Diguities. 

Every page informs us of the existence 
of some document of interest, and man; 
of great importance, but many of w! 
appear to be all but unknown. I hope, 
therefore, that yon will fiud room for this 
abort notice.—I am, &e. W.3.R 

















1858.) of the Fourteenth Century. 437 


are not unfrequent in German monuments: they occur 
occasionally in those of France and England. The statue 
of St. George at Dijon is a good instance (Archwologia, vol. 
ay) The sculpture at Newton Solney (woodcut, No. 39) 

a further illustration. In this example the ties are 
placed at the sides only, and are therefore not in view in 
our sketch, From the evidence of several monuments it 
would appear that the bassinet and camail were united 
before placing on the head of the knight. See our engray- 
ing, No. 15, and the woodeut given by Stothard at the 
ee pe, cm the effigy of the Black 

ce. 

A curious yariety of the camailed bassinet is found in 
several German memorials, where a nasal is contrived in 
the camail itself, and so arranged as either to hang free 
and leave the breathing unimpeded, or to hook up at the 

covering all the face but the eyes. See our wood- 
cuts, Nos, 1 (vol. cciv. p. 4) and 14; and compare the 87th 
plate of Hefner’s 7rackten. A gorget of plate substituted 
for one of chain-mail is seen in our woodcut, No. 38, but 
this is rather a characteristic of the fifteenth than of the 
fourteenth century. It is found, however, in Roy. MS. 14, 
D, vi. fol. 241, a book of the fourteenth age. At the end 
of this period, too, came in the fashion of giving a fringe- 
like termination to the chain-mail gorget, by leaving one 
or more rings hanging free at intervals along its lower 
edge. See woodcut, No. 37, ‘Ihe so-called banded-mail 
appears as the material of the camail in many monuments 
of the time, as in our engravings, Nos. 19, 23 and 13, and 
the statue at Tewkesbury, c. 1350—60, figured by Sto- 
thard, pl. 73. Beneath the mail gorget there seems to 
have been occasionally worn a sort of under-tippet of buff 
or quilted-work. ‘This is well shewn in the statue at Cle- 
hongre (Hollis, pt. 5), where the sub-gorget is fashioned 
and ornamented in the same manner as the pourpoint of 
the body-armour. : ‘ 
’ The wide-rimmed helmet is found throughout this century, 
though not very frequently. It oceurs in the group engraved 
on p. 438 (No. 40), from Add. MS., 10,293, fol. 160, a book 
dated in 1316. See also woodeut, No. 8 (vol. eciv. p. 591), 
early in the century. Other examples a in the monu- 
ment of De Valence, 1323 (Stothard, pl. 49); in Roy. MS. 


— 










hearnet has 
times 
sometimes a J 
crown. Occasion- 
ally it ia worn 
over the bassinet. 
(68 woedeut, No, 
18) In the De 
Valenee: sculpture 
it haa the flutter- 
ing drapery already noticed as found on some cf the helms 
of the peried. On folio 241 of the Meliadus manuseript, 
Add, |2,225, it is encireled by a coronet. What is called 
a“ Ketyll-hat® in many documents of this time is probably 
the same: kind of headpiece a that here described. 

Examples varying from the above types are of occasional 
oceurrence, Tn the Louterell Psalter we have a bell-shaped 
helmet, furnished with a visor and surmounted by an clabo- 
rate fan-crest, seemingly hung with grelots®. Other curious 
modifications appear in the Anjou manuscript, Roy. MS. 
6, EB, ix.; in the senlpture of the cathedral of Notre Dame 
at Paris, in the Kerrich Collections'; in the subject 
given on the 37th plate of Hefner's Trachfen, and in 
the figure from Sloane MS. 546, folio 3 (No. 17 of our 
engravings). 

The Palet (pellirix) appears from its name to have been 
originally of Jexther; but the word, like euirass, became 
extended to the analogous defence of iron. In the Inven- 
tory of the Castle of Dover in 1361, we have: ‘basynet et 








No. 4. 








* Vetusta Mumm, vol, vi. pl 20. " Add. MS. 6,728, fol. 17. 





. 


410 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Nov. 


ax” (Test. Ebor. 343). And, a little later, John Scott, 
citizen and bowyer of York, bequeaths “j. wyer hatt, 
harnest with sylver, j. schaffe of pakok federd arows,” &c. 
(Ibid. p. 419). 

An under-coif “of cloth” was worn with the iron head- 
picce, as it had been in the preceding century. It is seen 
in the sculptured effigy of De Ryther, 1308, figured in 
Hollis’s “ Monuments,” pt. 2; and is noticed by Froissart 
under 1391, where, recounting the adventure of the Count 
of Armagnac near Alexandria, he tells us that the young 
Count, being overcome by the heat, turned aside to a 
streamlet that issucd from a neighbouring alder-grove ; 
“et quand il fut assis, & grand’-peine il osta son bassinet et 
demcura a nue téte, couverte d’une coiffe de toile; et puis 
s’abaissa ct se plongea son visage en l’cau, et commenca & 
boire et & reboire tant que le sang du corps lui refroidit, et 
commenca a perdre la force de ses membres ct le mouve- 
ment de la parole®,” &e. 

The knightly Mantle was often of a rich character, lined 
with ermine or other costly fur, and was a favourite gift 
of princes to their followers. It is not frequently repre- 
sented in the monuments of the time, but occurs among 
the sculptures in the front of Excter Cathedral (Carter, 
pl. 12), in the statue of Frosch (Iefner, pl. 49), and in that 
of Du Bois (Stothard, pl. 58). The Mantle was one of 
the insignia of the Knights of the Garter, the material 
being blue woollen cloth. See, on this subject of the 
military cloak, the note on p. 337 of St. Palaye’s Ancienne 
Chevalerie, 

From many preceding passages, we have learned that 
the armour during this century was often of a very rich 
and costly kind. ‘The moralists of the day were not spar- 
ing in their reproof of this military foppery, but the battle- 
field was a censor still more stern: the knight who would 
otherwise have been admitted to the accustomed ransom, 
was slain fur the sake of his splendid panoply. “La furent- 
ils pris ct retenus par force, et un ccuyer jeune et frisque 
de Limousin, neveu du pape Clément, qui s’appeloit Rai- 
mond. Mais, depuis qu'il fut ercanté prisonnier, fut-il 
Occis, pour la conyoitise de ses belles armures?.” 





° Vol. iii. p. 113. » Froiswart, vol. i, p. 95. 
1 





442 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Nov.. 


remarked that this champion arms himself with three kinds 
of swords : a long sword, a short sword, and a dagger. 

Armour was not to be sold at an excessive price, when 
urgently necded for defence of the realm. In 1386, pro- 
clamation was made against unusual rates for arms, armour 
and horses to be supplied to the “ omines ad arma, Armati 
et Sagittarii ;” and if the vendors do not themselves set a 
moder ite: pri ico on the items in question, their appraisement 
is to be made “ per fideles ct legales homines,” and at this 
valuation the goods are to be supplied’. 

Armour and weapons were frequently transmitted by 
Will from one generation to another; a fact of some im- 
portance to the archwologist, as it may sometimes help to 
reconcile a discrepancy in fashions not otherwise easy of 
solution, In the testament of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl 
of Essex, in 1319, we read :—“ Ensement, je devis a mon 
enizne* fuiz toutz mes armures et un lit entier de vert, 
poudre de Cynes blaunches, ove toutes les apurtenaunces*.” 
he two poor words accorded to the whole of the potent 
baron’s military paraphernalia, as contrasted with the minute 
particularities of the green bed powdered with white swans, 
is curiously characteristic of the time. The Duchess of 
Gloucester, in her will dated 1399, bequeaths a haubergeon 
which had belonged to her husband’s father :—“ Item, un 
habergeon, ove un crois de laton merchie sur le pis encontre 
le cuer, quele feust a mon seignour son picre?.”” 

The armour in which king or knight had achieved a 
victory was sometimes offered at. the altar, on the thanks- 
giving for the success. Thus, after the battle of Cassel in 
1328, the French king, returning to Paris, “ ecclesiam 
beatwe Mariw ingressus, coram imagine, cisdem armis quibus 
in bello armatus fucrat, se armari fecit, et super equum cui 
existenti in bello insederat ascensus, beatae Maris, cui se 
hoe in belli periculo facturum voverat, ecclesite ejusdem 
arma e€ equum deferens, devotissime presentavit, eidem de 
tanti evasione periculi gratias agens.” (Cont, Guill. de 
Nangis, ii, 102, ed. 1843; and compare Chron, de S. Denis, 
v. 321, ed. 1837; where ame is replaced by ‘“ toutes ses 
armeures.”) 

Both the armour and the horse of the knight are fre- 





¥ Federa, vii. 646. * Archwol. Journ,, ii, 346, 
* Aine. > Royal Wills, p. 181. 





444 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Novw. 


Fenestres et escus qui estoient nervez, 
Pour la doubte des pierres qui giétent & tous lez.” —Vers 3,156. 
And again :-— 
“La péust-on véoir maint gonfanon levé, 
Maint bacinet ausi ct maint escu nervé.”"—Vers 15 908. 

We have already‘ referred to the interpretation of nervé 
as “covered with leather,” but in some passages of ancient 
writings it seems to mean faced with bands of iron. We 
leave this knotty question to the philologists. 

Steel was employed for shields at this period, though 
not frequently mentioned. In the Inventory of the Armour 
of Louis Hutin in 1316, we have :—“iij. escus pains des 
armes le Roy, et un d’acier.” In the Romance of Richard 
Ceeur-de-Lion, the king is said to have borne 

“On his schuldre a scheeld of steel, 

With three lupardes wrought ful weel.”— Page 222. 
And of Colbrand, in the Romance of Guy of Warwick, we 
read that 
‘A targe he had ywrought ful wele, 
Other metal was there none but steel.” 
Shields faced with stecl are mentioned in the Chronicle of 
Du Guesclin by Cuvelicr. 

‘os in the military art are recommended to practise 
with shiclds of wicker-work. In the version of Vegecius 
(Roy. MS., 18, A, xii.) young soldicrs are directed to 
provide ‘‘a shelde made of twigges, sumewhat rounde, in 
maner of a gredyrn, the whiche is clepede a fanne; and 
therwith they sholde have maces of tree” (Bk. I. ch. xi.) 

The principal forms of the shields of this period 
are the triangular, those rounded below, the kite-shaped, 
the heart-shaped, the circular, the notched or bouched, 
the curved and the spiked. The triangular are of two 
kinds, flat and bowed: the first are seen in our woodcuts, 
Nos. 19, 46, 22, 20 and 11; the bowed appear in wood- 
cuts, Nos. 33, 49 and 12. ‘The last-named example, the 
effigy of Aldeburgh, 1360, is curious, as being the latest 
knightly brass in England in which the shield appears as 
part of the equipment. The effigy in the previous group, 
No. 11, taken from Hefner’s work, and dated 1372, is the 
last of his series in which the warrior in his tomb-sculp- 
ture carrics a shield. Shields are, indeed, often seen in 





* Page 439. 





446 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages * [Nov, 


15,477, fol. 29; date about 1360. It appears also in the trip- 
tych, dated 1368, engraved in the Archeol. Journ., vol. xiv. 
p. 207. See also our woodcuts, Nos. 15, 16 and 5 (vol. cciv. 
p. 465); the effigy engraved by Hefner, pl. 146; the figure 
of St. George at Dijon (Archeol., vol. xxv.); and the shield 
of John of Gaunt, noticed above. ‘The curved shield ap- 
pears in the second half of the century, sometimes notched, 
Sometimes plain. Both varieties are found in our engrav- 
ings, Nos. 15, 16 and 48. Occasionally we meet with a 
target which is fashioned in the 
form of a head. In tho subject 
here given (No. 42), from Roy. 
MS., 16, G, vi, fol. 304, the 
head appears to be intended for 
that of'a lion. A bearded human 
head is the form found in the [ux 
curious example on folio 51 of f) E 
Roy. MS., 2, B, vii.; and again |\¢: 
in that engraved by Strutt as the 
frontispiece to his ‘Dress and |/ 
Habits.” In Paulus Kall’s book, 
ec. 1400, some of the combatants No. 42. 
in the fight called “der Hutt” have a buckler moulded 
into the form of a human head*. The shield with spike in 
front is not often seen in the monuments of this century, 
though it may have been frequently used by the common 
foot-soldicry, who, of necessity, do not so often become the 
subject of pictorial or sculptural art as the knightly order. 
An example of this type is furnished by our woodcut, No. 
8 (vol. cciv. p. 591), from Cotton MS., Claudius, D, ii, a 
book of the carly part of this age. Shields of so large a 
size as nearly to cover the whole body are shewn to have 
been used among the foot troops, by several monuments of 
this period. One of the best is the curious carved casket 
formerly in the collection of Mr. Douce, and now at Good- 
rich Court, the sculptures of which represent the story of 
Susanna. Of the “Pavise,” we have already examined 
the fashion and the purpose. The shiclds armed with 
spikes, barbs, and saws, used in judicial combats, are 
among the wildest inventions of the middle ages. Their 








* Archeologia, vol. xxix. ' See vol. cciv. p. 128, 





448 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Nor, 


"rporiacrel eg aor alae the field is thus decorated. 
Devices of a sacred r also appear, as in the 
from Roy. MS., 20, A. ii. (our woodcut, No. 22). In . 
lish monumental effigies the shield is usually represented 
as borne on the arm; but occasionally it is slung at the 
ip, as in our woodcuts, Nos, 23 and 20, and the Pem~ 
idge figure (Hollis, pt, 5). This latter method is very 
frequent in French memorials, of which examples will be 
found in Guilhermy’s Eylise de Si, Denis, pp. 170, 253, 260 
and 272, Hefner gives us an instance in the 
of Rudolf yon Thiecrstein at Basel. Other figures shew us 
the shield slung upon the sword-hilt, as in our engravings, 
Nos. 1 (vol. eciy. p. 4), 16and 11. In the effigy of Bicken- 
bach (Hefner, pl. 103), it is thus slung upon the hilt of the 
sword, and both are placed in front, so that, from the 
waist downward, almost the whole person of the knight is 
concealed by his armorial shield. This arrangement is not 
unusual in Welsh monuments, as in the tomb now in the 
churchyard of Ruabon, When wounded in battle, the 
warrior was still, as in former centuries, carried the 
ground on a shield or pavise. ‘his eustom is illustrated 
by a drawing on folio 260 of Add. MS., 12,228". The 
only real shields of this century which appear to have been 
authenticated are those of the Black Prince at Canterbury, 
and the relics at Kreglingen, already noticed as haying 
furnished one of the illustrations of Hefner’s admirable 
work on Medieval Costume. 

The Spur characteristic of the fourteenth century is of 
the rowel kind, with the arms curying under the ankle, 
and the neck short and straight. The spur of a single 
goad is, however, not unfrequent, and the old ball-and- 
spike form sometimes occurs. In the brass of Sir Hugh 
Hastings, both the goad and rowel spur appear, the prm- 
cipal oe haying the latter kind, while the lateral effigies 
wear the former. The goad spur (with a single strap) 
is found in the brass of Fitzralph, ¢, 1325 (Waller, pt. 13). 
The goad (with three straps) is seen in the Septyans 
1306 (Waller, pt. 9), in the effigies of D’Aubornoun an 
John of Eltham, 1327 and 1334 (Stothard, pl. 60 and 56 
and in our woodcut, No. 20, a.v. 1347. The ball-and- 


™ And cowpure Froissart, vol. i. p. 602, 





450 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Nov. 


not been satisfactorily determined. Sce our woodcuts, 
Nos. 29, 32 and 37, and compare Iefner’s Burg Tannen- 
berg, pl. 9, and “ Book of Spurs,” pls. 5 and 6. 

Silver-gilt spurs appear among the items of the Accounts 
of Etienne de la Fontaine in 1352. They are provided for 
the Dauphin :—“ Item, pour faire et forger unes jartiéres et 
uns esperons, semblablement garnis et dorez, pesant argent 
ii. mars, vi. onces” (p. 124). 

The straps for affixing the spurs were of lcather or silk. 
Both materials are named in the Inventory of Louis X. :— 
“Item, iv. paires d'esperons garnis de soye et ij. paires 
garnis de cuir.” These straps were variously ornamented. 
With the bronze spur found in the tomb of Conrad von 
Heideck, 1357 (Ictner, pl. 176), was also found part of 
the spur-strap. It is of leather, thickly studded with 
bronze boxses, and the holes for the buckle are edged 
with bronze. Similar metal-sockets are seen in the Pem- 
bridge monument (ILollis, pt. 5), and in that of Duguesclin 
at St. Denis. In licu of plain studs, an ornament of rosettes 
is sometimes supplied, as in the cftigy of Sir Hugh Calve- 
ley (Stothard, pl. 99). ‘The spur-straps of the Black Prince 
have a decoration of enamels bordered in gold; and an 
analogous example is furnished by the statue of Orlamiinde, 
ce. 1360 (Hefner, pl. 146). 

We have already noticed, from Froissart, that the knights 
occasionally used their spurs as caltrops, fixing the arms in 
the ground, and leaving the spikes standing upright, “ par 
quoi on ne les pit approcher, fors en péril et & mal aise” 
(Chron. i. 397). 

low the knights wore the [fair and Beard, is not always 
to be ascertained from their armed ettigies, the head being 
so much muffled in the mail gorget; but numerous monu- 
ments of a civil character fully supply the deficiency. 
During the early years of the century in England, neither 
beard nor moustache appears to have been in vogue; but as 
the age advanced, both came into fashion, and from about 
1325 they are very general. Examples of the close-shaven 
knighthood occur in the brass of Septvans, 1306 (Hollis, 
pt. 1), the sculpture of Ryther, 1308 (ILollis, pt. 2), the 
effigies at Forstield and Gorleston, 1311 and 1325 (Sto- 
thard, pl. 57 and 51), and the brass of Northwood, ¢. 1330 
(our woodcut, No. 23). Compare the brass of Adam 








452 [Nor. 


SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WALTER DE MERTON, 


FOUNDER OF MERTON COLLEGE, OXFORD. 


CHAPTER III. 


THE COMPLETION OF HI¥ FOUNDATION. 
(Continued.) 


Aw inspection of the founder's provisions and regulations will 
lead us to see how consistently and wisely he framed his means to 
his purposed end. 

And first, in looking at his prescribed course of study, we find 
that it is all pointed to the perfecting of the theologian, who was 
in due course to go forth and labour in one of the benefices at- 
tached to the house, or in whatever field mght be opened to him. 

But the course did not begin with theology, for a very good 
reason. One of the great causes of weakness which then affected 
theological study, was the neglect of the needful foundation which 
the University intended to provide in her course of arts. Anton 
Wood, in his Annals of this century, dwells much upon this evi. 
Ue asserts that the Bishops admitted mere boys of twenty to holy 
orders, who consequently hurried rapidly onwards to the attain- 
ment of that small degree of theological learning which could be 
expected at such an age. IIe preserves some ludicrous instances 
of the ignorance of grammar. 

Another cause which weakened theology, was greediness of the 
more profitable study of canon and civil law. 

To remedy these weaknesses, the founder introduced his Gram- 
maticus® as officer of his institution. He required the pars major 
of the scolares, “ut artium liberaliam et studio philosophiz va- 
cent,” bat this only as introductory to, and qualifying for, their 
final study of theology, “donec in his laudabiliter provecti ad stu- 
dium se transferant  theologie.” His regulation touching the 
study of the laws, is restrictive as to the number privileged to 
proceed, and their qualification. Quatuor? autem vel quinque, 





* “Sit otiam grammaticus unus, qui studio grammatice totaliter vacet, sibique, de 
bonis domns, libroram copie et necessaria ministrentar, eb eorum qui studio 
grummatic hyj 4 stat 1270], fuerint applicati, curam habeat ; 
et ad ipsum etiam pr-veetiores in du iis suw facultatis habeant absque rubore regres 

ius muyisterio scolares ipsi. ... latino truantur eloquio ceu idiomate 
Stat. 1274, cop. ii, 
in grammar were anciently conferred by all Universiti 
moat. of classical knowled Ming from th: art of printin he Elizabethan Statutes, 
second code, extinguished the degree in the University of Cambridge; but only. fife 
years enrli r Hishop Stanley of Ely had founded a grammar-preceptorship at’ Jesws 
Coleye, See Dean Peacoe .'4 note, p. xxx, in his Appeniix to Cambridge Stat. 

* A very sul proportion of the number to which the founder expected his scholars 
to grow ; see his provision for deaus over twenties, cap. vii. The study of law is clearly 















ies, until the improve- 














454 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. (Nov. 


it fell within the prescript study of philosophy, and others for a 
grosser violation of statute by procceding to an unlicensed study 
of the lawse. 

The orders of 1155 proceed upon the fact that great disgrace had 
accrued to the college trom the rejection of Fellows at the Bishop's 
examination, and impose an oath to the effect that no one would 
proceed to holy orders before the completed term of Regency 
in Arts. 

We may here remark that having been so explicit in the preserip- 
tion of studies, the Founder did not deem it needful to legislate for 
the professions which his Fellows were to pursue. Were a Brunel 
ora Stephenson in this nineteenth century founding a college for 
the improvement of his own order of civil engineers, after framing 
a course of stuly directed throughout to the perfecting of the 
student in the practice of an engincer’s cailing, he might well omit, 
either consciously or unconsciously, all regulation as to his ulti- 
mate prof n. In the parallel case, viz. the secular priest of the 
thirteenth century erecting an institution for the improvement of 
his own order, there were reasons why it was less needful for him 
to lay down any rezulations as to the ultimate destination of students 
whose whole antecedents he so modelled from the most elementary 
staye of their education, as to make it their interest, as well as their 
duty, to enter the sacred profession, ‘There is no doubt that the 
prescribed course of theolozy was intended to carry them to the 
higher degrees in that faculty, which, after the University require- 
ment of a Latin sermon in 1251, could only be obtained by an or- 
dained candidate. Beyond this, again, lay the prospect of a college 
benefice, furnishing another inducement to enter the priesthcod, 
to nothing of the universal usage of the day, perhaps as in- 
fluential as any other cause, according to which, admission into the 
clerical body was deemed a qualification for the pursuit of every 
learned profession. 

The fact, then, of the founder’s omitting to designate the future 
profession of the boys whom he admitted to his institution need 
cause no doubt whatever as to intentions, 

We may proceed now to notice another provision, which indi- 
cates the close connection between the foundation and the secular 
priesthood, his large provision of Church-patronage. 

That patronage should have been bestowed upon him for the 
benefit of his institution, in whatever way it was to benefit the 
Church, was not surprising, when we consider that the highest 
personages of the reali were deeply interested in the ex-Chancel- 





















































4 Medicine 
the fourteentiy, tif 







the 
wth, 
phils; 
jon or th 
in the 1 





afterwards became a flourishing study in the college during 
ul sixteenth: cent ies, and in a capitular order of 1504 is 
al a: 













meaning of “philosuphy,” and his reference 
very useful as comments on the statatable 





course of study. 





456 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. (Nov. 


confined the study of canon law with its more gainful prospects to 
a privileged few, advanced theologians, and that “pro utilitate 
ecclesiastici regiminis,” and how he permitted the study of civil 
law only as ancillary to the canon, but we have a clearer enuncia- 
tion of his mind in the Injunctions (already adverted to) of his 
almost-cotemporary, Abp. Pekham, when in 1284 he felt it his duty 
to the founder to banish all study of medicine from the college, 
and to restrain the canonists to the licensed number. He declares, 
on his own knowledge, that in the founder’s time no medicé 
had been allowed in the college, and that on the principle of “ con- 
suetudo est juris interpres,” he must, as acting for the founder, 
exclude them utterly. 

We do not conceive, then, that there need remain any doubt that 
the particular benefit which the founder designed to confer on the 
Church was the improvement of his own order, the secular priest- 
hodd, by giving them first a good elementary, and then a good 
theological, education, in close union with a University, and with 
the moral and religious training of a scholar-family living under 
rules of piety and discipline. And this design was, we have g 
reason to believe, in the main achieved. Whilst the Visitor of 1284 
brings to light the fact that worldliness and selfishness were in 
some degree marring the original design, there are abundant wit- 
nesses to its general success. During the first eighty years of the 
life of the institution, a brilliant succession of names, divines who 
were also scholars and philosophers, shone forth, and kindled other 
founders to devote their substance to the creation of similar nur- 
series of learned clergy. The earlier statutes of Balliol, University, 
Oriel, Peterhouse (Cambridge), all borrowed, with more or less of 
closeness and avowal, the Regula Mertonensis, and thus justified 
the assertion which the royal founder of Eton afterwards used, that 
the later colleges bore a childlike resemblance to their common 
parent, “ velut imago parentis in prole, relucent.” 


THE EARLY USE OF SADDLES IN ENGLAND. 


“SappLzs were in use in the third century, and are mentioned as made of leather in 
a.D. 804. They were known in England about 600. The saddle-cloth first occurs 
temp. Hen. I, (1100—1135). Side-saddles for ladies were in use in 1138. Anne, 
queen of Richard II, introduced these t» the English ladies. (Stowe.) In 1531  load- 
saddle cost 16d. (Durham Burs. Mem.) A hackney-saddle was a riding-saddle, as dis- 
tinguished from a load, pack, or sumpter-saddle. (Finchdale.) In London, the ‘ gilda 
sellariorum,’ or guild of saddlers, was in all pro! ability an Anglo-Saxon guild, and con- 
sequently the oldest on record of all the present livery companies. (Herbert.) The 
entrics in the accounts are very numerous.”—Mr. Harland's Notes to the House and 
Farm Accounts of the Shutlhtworths, published by the Chetham Society. 





45 Early Annals of the Eaglish Franciscans. Nov. 


ther had no broad acres and 
ed by St. Francis to eschew 
ing to withdraw them from 
4 within thirty years 
m Gevoting them- 
et, writing letters by the hun- 
ects even, and nambering amonz their correspond- 
¢, the most beautecus, and the most wealthy in the land — 
cam de Marisco, for examp'e: while again, on the other 
lented—possibly not the o i among the brother- 
‘9 the learning of the Universities. to philosophy and 
le, and—littie anticipated 
by St. Francis d’ Assisi. no doubt—immortalized the Order by the literary 
glories of Occhi, Duns Scotus, and Roger Bacon. 

Under the next phase, vyis:g no longer with the learned of Europe in the 
triumphs of intellect, the Franciscans of England entered up» another 
arena, and a more circumscribed: resolved to outdo. if possible, their nearer 
neigiibours and more favoured rivals—so far as the good things of this 
world are concerncd—the Benedictine and Cistercian Monks, the great field 
of contest now lay in the comparative depth and tone of coloured glass, the 
purity and massiveness of marble columns, and the length and breadth of the 
conventual church, the reward of victory being the superiority in architec- 
tural taste. The higher senses and the more exquisite perceptions being now 
gratified, the lower senses must have their tarn—and what was the result ? 
By the time that Richard II. sat on the English throne, the name of 
Friar or Minorite has become, not in the mouths of Lollards only, but in 
those of serious men of their own creed even, little better than a byword or 
synonym for sensualist, tippler, and glutton. As enjoined by his founder, 
the Franciscan stiil devotes hims«lf to the society of the poor, but, if we are 
not much mistaken, it is less with the view of inculcating lessons of piety, 
than of hotnobbing with him at the village hostel on easy terms, or of 
making a profitable exchange, in the way of meal or of malt, for the 
knives, pins. purses, and pedlar’s wares with which, for the more especial 
Lehoof of country wives,—not according to the Lollard poet only, whose 
dogzrel lines are given in Mr. Brewer's volume, pp. 601—608, but on the 
better authority of “Dan Chaucer” as well,—the Franciscan’s travelling 
tippet was always kept well lined. Had these men adhered to the rules of 
their founder, they might have done the work of the Reformation for them- 
selves, und have pre-occupied the ground taken by their arch-enemies, the 
Lol.ards. Within fifty years of the death of St. Francis, they had lost all 
chance of ever doing so. 

Such, in our opinion, were the steps in the decadence of the English Fran- 
ciscan Friars: it is, however, the annals of their more hopeful days that 
Mr. Brewer has here, from various sources, laboriously brought together. 

We accordingly proceed, so far as our limits will permit, to examine the 
documents connected with the first settlement of the Franciscans in this 
country, and their earlier days here, which the learning and industry of the 
Editor have thus brought to light, and duly clothed in the modern garb 
of paper and print; and that too, as every one who sees the volume must 
admit, in a most attractive form, so far as typography is concerned. 





and regretti: 



















Upon po 
ents the m 
such a one 
hand, the mn. 

































© See the account given of their magnificent church at Newgate in Mr. Brewer's 
‘ume, pp. 513-619, See alsv p. 469 of the present article. 








is work we gather the following particulars relative to the 
arrival, A.D, 1224, of the Franciscans, or, as then styled themselves, 
the Minorite Friars, or Brethren, in England. 

The micsion, consisting of four clerks and five laymen,—Italian, French, 


at the Priests’ Hospice at Canterbury, while the others 

on for London, to find a suitable spot for their first settlement 

The residue left at Canterbury seem in the meantime to have quite 
astonished the weak minds of sundry scholars there, by the zest and cheer- 
fulness with which they drank the dregs of muddy ale all round (oiren- 
laviter), which they occasionally made more pulatuble, according to their 
thinking at least, by warming the cup and mixing water with its contents. 
or coarse brown bread, the writer tells us, was the usual accom- 


ae. | kindly supplied them with the means of transit, Part of the mission 
behind 
there. 


On reaching London, the four precursors were hospitably entertained by 
their brother mendicante, the Friars Preachers, or Dominicans; with whom 
they made a fortnight’s stay, “eating and drinking with them, sieut 
Wiarissimi.” On quitting the roof of the Dominicans, they to 
hire a house Cornhill; of humble enough style, workmanship, and 
dimensions, no doubt, for, upon constructing cells for the future inmates, 
or up the interstices of the boards between them 


‘Thus established in London, and even before the other brethren had 





© On much the same i ly, that Robinson Crusoe took his of 
is Tinea Soieteble he the eight, efter Bi aligeredc Rive 
mind, there can be little doubt ns to the Sislini te Sie peas aia 















Sindee tomes te es heard the very words fon i a 


The mention of Adam introduces a eecond and tow, renders of y 
volume, a more important Adam—Adam de Marisco, or * OF 
an intimate friend and dependant of Adam of Oxford, and who, also 
the agency of a dream, entered the Order shortly after, De 
was educated at Oxford, eventually became Woden of the Order San 
icp ne 
pee or ehe resent volamn. 

Knights even, and men of noble birth, were now found 

eritbustaitic and self-denying to become members of the Order:— 


“These were Sir Richard Gobion, Sir Giles de Mere, Sir Thomas ' 7 
Sir Honry de Walepole ; Leader oe eee 
’ 


Pe 


ae with numerous friends at Canterbury, Oxford, and other ae 
the firet great benefactor of the Minorites at London seems to have been 
Sir John Ywin, who settled a piece of land4 upon the Commonalty of 
London, to be held in trust for the brethren, and eventually, as a lay 
brother, became a member of the Order himeelf. 

This grant of land was soon after amplified by Sir Jocey Fitz~Piers, 
and a chapel was next built there, solely at his own expense, by Sir William 
Joymer, or Joynier, a man of great wealth, whom we know from other 
sources to have been Mayor of London, and to have held the lucrative ap- 
pointment of upholsterer to that enthusiastic lover of nicknackery, Henry 
the Third. Other early benefactors to the community at London were 
Peter de Oliland, Henry de Frowyk, and Salekinus de Basing. 

At Oxford, the Friars soon obtained very fair quarters; but at Cam- 
bridge they seem to have been but uncomfortably lodged at first :— 

Pee ental, the burgesses of the town af once received the brethren, assigning 

narters the old 5; joining the . This A 
to eee was quite intolerabl sii iste fr beth py pe 
used the same entrance. ‘The King seordingly 6 granted them ten ses which 


sags ions that one iter wax able to the fourteen couples of beams 
in a single day, and rear them masta: pee ees a 

but three brethren there, W, de Eweby and Hugh de Bugeton, clerks, and 
Elias, a novice, and so lame that he had to be carried into the Oratory, they duly 
ehaunted the Offices, with music (cum notd), the noviee weeping so much the while, 
tliat, in the sight of all, the tears ran down his face as he sang.’ 

Tt would appear to have been almost an idiosyncrasy with the Francis- 
cans, be it remarked, to dream most conveniently whatever they desired to 
come to pass, and to ery for joy at almost a moment's notice, while ordi- 
nary people would have been contented with a laugh, a smile, or even less. 

peek next proceeds to inform us upon the primitive piety of the 

ery Eran ciscans, their rules of silence, and their powers of 
ae ity with the rigorous code of their Pounder, they abstained from 
with seculurs, beyond three mouthfuls at a meal; kept strict silence 
till ie hour of tierce, (nine in the morning); und observed the vigils of 





4 Not at Ci but in St ” near N 
pula tonmial.on tals hange ction ae! 








nO eerie 


Pine th 











nt took 
tk 





€ inoded apua it as such, 





hy nrder af the Mani ter, the z and were eommandedl— 
fe ee ther bree a the Exrieb aimiuiy 








under the command of the Mini: 
venturing upon so import 


The Irethren of Heotland 
mel Jobo de Kether 





er- 













eon ther dene tie 
pesenipl 

"The 
Viethen 
often Chew tir 
Tf eter 
of the Onde 


mie anplili 


ns as to abstinence 
SW Under rule, several of the 
A, and on the of 1 of that at Glou- 
hier Hayme made the remark to which we have 
f hy would certainly, and literally 

rourazement’’ upon him, had it 
Wee math the carher a nd Colvile.  ‘ He would much 
that the ed broad acres and cultivated 
inty dixhes of their own at home, than that they 























reat di 
ellus 














tne them clkewhe 
A uimplitange and: buildin 
at da tan that, too, in the 








wpe tan nest quarters: while their 


waits preachers in mere humble circles became proportionally im- 
poe 





land, asserted, in 
g the house at 
red that so excellent 
bout building ; for it 
torship, that he had brought 
1m, hing o ry HL: once said to him, 
hood te talk in aan Dnt now, the gist of 
give On another occasion, too, when, having some re- 
expression, the same sovereign 


Veter of the Order of Frivra Preachers in’ Eng 


a Wolk, 






























tive 
eit with certain eompline 















on ae 


a a rot tags 6 















140 he exhorts the Burl hae rd reading of the Se 
particular th d stady of chaps. xxix., xxx., and 
coma rhe the defeat of * 
> : f 1, th | H 
Saracens, ape Lee to reset #2 OS ad an 
himself as bein; ‘in disgrace with the King and Queen, on account 





mon preached by him at Court on the feast of St. Luke. bate ae! 
Letters 152—155 are addressed to Eleanor, Queen of England, but 
present little to interest the reader, , : ae at 


Letters 157—164 are addressed to Eleanor, Countess of Leicester, who 
seems to have been as worthless a woman as her brother, King Henry, was: 
aman, In Letter 159 he lectures her severely upon her breach of | 
bose duties, censures her for her fits of demoniacal anger, and her in 

ty in dress, and strongly hints that “ she is no better thad shes 

be;”” a thing that he does hot scruple to tell her outright in Letter 162, 
and which he “quite blushes to think of.” It was p fortanate for” 
him that he was not within reach of her finger-nails just » In Letter’ 
160, however, he addresses her in more gentle mood, ‘ing that it has 
not been in his power to find a priest to suit her, the Earl, and her house. 
hold, and giving it as his opinion that she would be much better without” 
domestic priests altogether, “than to be troubled with those pests, whom, 
alas! you too often see introduced as chaplains into households.” sae 

In Letter 172, addressed to brother William of Nottingham, the Minister- 
General of ay tery he informs his correspondent that he is just now in 
request, both the Queen and the Countess of Leicester being of 
his personal attendance, and the dilemma entailing the necessity of | " 
his superior's advice thereon. In the next letter, again, troubles and 
anxieties, and those almost innumerable and unendurable, overwhelm him, 
and he concludes with the following description of his woe; so overdone 
and so truly ludicrous, that we might almost fancy it to be the ber 
and expostulations of a smothering frog—if, indeed, natural history ad 
of such a thing —“Gemens sub aguis vic ista rawci gulturis susurrio carp- 
tim submurmuravi, quem abyssalis horror opprimentium oceupationam 
Sundit immensum.”” The passage, as a phraseological curiosity, woul Be 
wholly spoilt by any attempt at translation. &. 

Letter 241, addressed to brother A. de Bechesoveres, is remarkable as 
containing perhaps the earliest known mention of Wulter de Merton, after= 
wards Bishop of Rochester, Chancellor of England, and the munificent 
founder of Merton College, Oxford. He is here alluded to as applying” 
for ordination, at the hands of the Bishop of Lincoln, as sub-deacon, , 

‘The letters conclude with a lengthy epiatle, of more than fifty pages, on” 
meee theological topics, addressed to St. Sewalus de Bovill, Archbishop” 
of York. LO. 

The next work in this laborious collection of the early Franciscan records: 
is a Latin “ Register of the Friars Minors of London,” preserved in the” 
Cottonian Collection, and numbered Vitellius F. xiii.¢ The author of it 
apparently unknown, and, 80 far as the learned Editor has been able to 
ascertain, there ts no other copy of it in existence, Among other curious 
details, into which our limits forbid our entering any farther, the 
informs us—what Thomas de Eccleston has omitted to do—of the early settle- 
ment of the London brethren in the spot known by the uninviting name of 


* Soin p, Ixx. of Mr, Brewer's Preface; but in p, 493 it is meutioned as F, xi 





470 Early Annals of the English Franciscans. [Nov. 


difficulty, and, by giving the abbreviated form in the MS. at the bottom of 
the page, challenges his opinion upon the merits of the solution proposed. 

In an equally honest spirit, we trust, as Reviewers, not only have we 
examined every page of the text, but, even more, we have deemed it our 
duty to take each of these difficulties into consideration ourselves ; debate- 
able points, for example, where two letters stand as the representatives of 
seven, cizht, or possibly even ten. These debateable passages amount pro- 
bably to about one hundred and fifty in number, and, in our opinion, 
the ned Editor has hit upon the right solution in each instance, a very 
few excepted; so few, indeed, that we have no difficulty in counting them 
upon our fingers, and find them to be seven in number, and no more. 
With one exception, they are matters of but trifling importance ; but as we 
have ventured thus far in the way of assertion, it is only fair, alike to 
Mr. Brewer and to ourselves, that we should name them. In p. 14, we 
cannot agree with the suggestion (note 2), that guereretur should be read 
for quereret. In p. 115, we would prefer rendering g’ (note 2) by guare 
rather than by guia, In p, 124, (note 2,) in lieu of potestate we should 
decidedly prefer preliv. In p. 151, the insertion of the word [quod] after 
Gerneshey must be an oversight; it is not needed by the sense. In p. 199, 
for ef quam note LY we would read fam quam in preference. In p, 212, 
for anfe quam, the suggested interpretation of ang¢m (note 1), we propose 
to read © aatiquus autem, with a semicolon before the first word. In p. 222, 
idionem (note 2) we would decidedly read per obreptionem, 
wo by cajoling arts of persuasion,” 

As to mistakes on the Editor's part, the only one that bas met our 
view, \with the exception of some few mis-spellings, mere typographical 
) occurs in p, 255, where the word Aniaaus is 

s instead of, as it really is, a proper name. In Epistle 
76 of de Marisco we should prefer reading the first sentence by placing a 
period after superseriptioni, removing the previous colon, and adopting 
the Editor's suggestion as to reading perstrinrerit instead of perstrinzit. 
Occurro is evidently needed by the following sentence. 

Such are the results of a pretty careful sifting of Mr. Brewer's six hun- 
dred and twenty-eight pages of text; and at those results, seeing that no 
scholar, however learned, however careful, and however ambitious, has any 
just pretensions to consider himself immaculate, he has no reason whatever 
to feel annoyance or regret, 

Mr. Brewer's Preface, the principal subject of which is the advent of the 
Franciscans in England, and their early influences here on learning and 
society, is ably written, and redolent in every page of study and deep 
thought. Were we to enter into the manifold questions which come ' nder 
his consideration. we might possibly find ourselves at issue with him in 
some of the conclusions which he arrives at; but even were we inclined 
to be more censorious than we admit ourselves to be, we should still feel 
ourselves in duty bound to acknowledge, that in no instance has he ob- 
truded his opinions offensively or dogmatically upon the reader, in no in- 
stance has he transgressed the rules of literary courtesy, in no instance has 
he by vague generalities cast a slur upon a writer’s repute, and that, upon 
each and every of the points of sucial and political economy on which he 
has touched, there is no royal road to a solution, but, on the contrary, 
“on either side of the questiun there is a good deal to be said.” 










































































® See Revelations xii. 9, und xx. 2. 








sre ond Eweime. (Nov. 
ate : *.on taken to gain inf rmaticn 




























arrive at trnth, whether 
CUFF ofa parish.” 
and following out the 
~. can hanily fail to 
fad the good sense to 
ma, without considering 
Tre Pubiic Record 
ae of the must com- 
architectural de- 
win Ferrey and Juseph 
< aiso “in the mst 
have been litho 
wiv made. and cre- 








1087 Milo Crispin gave the 
andy. He died in 1107, 
of birth to Matilda his 
by Henry the First im 
ir L119, in consequence of the 
yof Ber and “pat on a re. 
With great devotion, took 
hoth their sons were lepers >, 
Hingford was seized by Henry the Second. The 
din the possession of the abbey of Bee until 








it, the spiritualities were trans- 




















ferred te "s, Windsor, in 1422. 
About : mnanor appears to have been attached to the 
wey i we fid it, in 1409, held in trust for Thomas 





Chan 
from Sir J 





fe Matilda, who inherited it 
Who had purchased it for the sum of one 
ein 1295 of Adam le Despenser, who had obtained it by 








ad were not 





fh ted by the laws; the: 

jel before they became lepers, but after the disease 
ew ly any property which they would otherwise 

elreat we v horn lepers, and in the eye of the 

rene ‘ade Ducunge, 3. v. MISELLI, 

one mavney. 
























rid Suryncomhe and Ewetime. “Nav. 




























Chat lea astm ene 
wate cde a 








cer. Tat 

oopeste 

rent rations. The ow armiows am 
orl hervay. & Angtu-% character. 


Koga character. 

ne walls of “be aave. ome 
fag character, sere Som, 2 portion af 
haar, sue wen oreerred, 

ave been «neval with the church, -vere fis 
Judging trom what remuinei ct ow “theiv 











the -beorations of the ape. 


n raynluted meses of 4 


venan Conunest 
jateof arnt and other paintings in the siawe of 





of J saxcn -late: ita cove! 





hase. ani part of 





nl P..inted, or Deenrated syle. 





of the chancei-rout, 
and at pripart 









rated by her of Lthowrar 
case pias. and details, the urine paint. 
“8 execnted in colurs, There are 
Swynecombe 
rei whi Re con'd make the work emmpletes i 
a work shoul i 
in a nate 











ais dra 
and Fw 
Cat 
errars, 























st. Martin ‘fer 
rstuod fur a cap or 

the stoff of bedys 
t which is = the 





ears of Herenles worked upon 
~ Napier or Lis annetat r, who shews no 
wed as the town of Arckel in the Pays 
oor Rheims, i +, is mistaken 

i hat une which we should 
dG Lave fund a way to avoid. 
in the middle ages, 
ud had not seen 
se of Silk Fabrics in 






































yn CT ee 
' ee Cot dk bad an 
h. Pa abe eader cured 
“MN the a 
Hee Dee 





oe deen at 
Tab the 
Venn anh cide al 
Where 
wade 
thers Oni 
ea doefhaeney of 
eC 
Perl de the eb 
Wen 


We were mm 



















beoode 













ars of 









cot Te ted 
Wer ou 
ypleon Ve 





master; the Lord Basset 
mour of proof; the Lord 








AL Cathedrals prior to the Civil Ware. 


bee ance when a proportion of the 
tos tab nol Well yon when the entir 
wid Pfene fared 

Ab Woartiwere 
arden ula hove gy but ne 
















. fourteen sin 
enor at Barn 
ad nesoudermation, ALOxronD he was Lew 
at anedal platitudes, After s« 
ae pelad 

















retuin hens 
(oe cand their 
dheeetiane an tharteen: ane 
beck tale aidan ped health, and with ore enough left ty make + 
aesey willl 

A yea pet by the Eieutenant had not seen alk, Tow that 
epeot ne one will huow now, but the MS, left off with this tar 
pe ten 














er, when 

of these men, 
uly wea preparation 

snd Tong itinerntion.” 















Capta 
pester titan li 
1 nal owe hit 
GOO ail call on 
the third pero e 
ameontinently veby 
way danperon 
hati teats andl jar 
be tahaies a thing 


1, however, seemed to have rested contents 
at for the rest of their natural lives ; not so th 
smother journal under bis hand,—how * he tr 
al ve seven cathedral very solemnly 

liv i : ina succeeding paragr 
into ‘o finish a work begun, thi 
the undertaker or prejudicial to others, especiaily 
opportunity present ihrnaelve 2” (we are sadly al 
at the uneons id Auncient,) hath’ ev 
ction and fortitude, This moved the Lieu 
vhoaluue by himself!" hear the bitter irony !) ‘to bring up the 
the work intended, andl te round in the residue of this famous island 
fe, with tl yo and an ensign, the last summer I 
"ha nplib whieh he mounts: on ‘Phu the 4th of August 
With bes traveling avcoutrements, and opencth his journey.” We m 
the qeader net fo be deecived by the ambiguons term ‘ mountin 
the worthy aman had no other conveyance than his own pony Shanks, 
by an hish tandem, 

Our triave ‘bea Wits fortuna 
had felt the 
but stail 
t becoming antithetic 

















" 















reputed an act of dis 
altho 





























enough to see RocnesteER Cathedral F 
ul of Mr, Cottingham ; “though the 
very lightsome and pleasant: the Lie 
is neatly adorned with man 
of marble, her organs, though small, yet are they rich anc 
her choristers, though but few, yet orderly and decent; her pala 
deanery, though but lit'e, yet are they both handsome and lively.” 
former, “he views that which is not usual in such a place, the ar 
whieh was tuk Way fiom a lord Forster’ "not far remote fr: 
‘ island thereby. by the lo:d bishop of this diocese, 
command from our kite soverein for some special reaso 
re kept.” The " * mioniments of antiquity were so dismembered, ¢ 
Tabused fi “he aids, ** “to leave them to some bet 

There “Ww 
The present 



















































petty canons, sixteen SRERE A and ei 
compesed of four minor canons aud six 





4:6 Cathedrals prior to the Cicil Wars. [Nor. 






¢ one called Arundel's 
the Earl of Arundel he 
2 iyeth a prince in armour who, as they 
ard III.’s time. with a lion at his feet and 
was Lord Berkeley of Buzem. . . 1 - 
4 nearer to te choir and the cross aisle, 
ar urtu wiich is a pretty little room for 





pray ae 3 
he 


Cha;ze.. 
















Tyeth tk 
such an cz. 
Arived at Wrycwester, he i 

















‘with’ the brave old mother 
Lurseback on the top of her flat- 
ive notice of her governor’s preroga- 
t.” “he means the bishop is 
stately, fair, and rich; and to 


gilded. Over the dear 
work; but more remar 
eyes of the beho 
images from t!: 
“ sweet. tunabie, and 
voires good, where tt. 
“six minor canons, t 
In the Lady Chapel w-: 


‘ seats is rich joyners’ 
jal a:.d rare postures, ravishing the 
wooly representation, portraits and 
The organs, he says, were 
ers were ekiiful and the 
sweet and Leavenly anthems.” There were 
gir.g-men, and eight singing-boys.” 

e three windows of stained glass, a genealogy of 
Jesse; in the suuth aisle was the history of the Nativity ; in the north the 
history of the Reveiation. Tie ve; ssed ** many rich hangings 
and cloths; one of ve.vet wrougi.t with gold for the high altar, which was 
given by Bishop Fox; others of cloth of tissue and cloth of gold filled with 
pearl Wire, and a rich ard fair canopy of cloth of gold to carry over the 


























notices of Sarispery are very valuable, as they distinguish the 
1 situations of the various monuments which Mr. Wy att distributed 
the nave. The Hungerford and Beauchamp Chapels were then stand- 
ing, the latter “the roof therecf of curiously carved Irish wood,” and in 
the close was “the strong and stately high bell clocher, with a merry and 
brave ring of cight tuna‘le ‘bells therein ;"" thit also was destroyed at the 
close of the last century. The choir contained * twelve singing-men and 
eight singing-boys;” there are now only four viears-choral. 

EXeter po: ed a stronger establis! hment, numbering four prieste- 
vicars, sixteen singig-men, and ten singing-boys,” (there is now only half 
that number of vicars-choral ,) aud one in a high state of efficiency ; the 
Lieutenant found “a delicate, rich, and lofty organ, which had more addi- 
tions than any other, as fair pipes of an extraordinary Jength, and of the 
bigness of a man’s thigh, which, with their viols and other sweet instru- 
ments, the tunable voices and the rare organist, together made a melodious 
and heavenly harmony, able to ravish the hear cars. . . . ‘The brave 
cloister, all the jing above adorned with ious and artificial works, one 
quarter whereof ig converted into a fair library destroyed, with * the 
pretty chapel of the Holy Ghost, artificialiy carved about with joyners’ 
work. ge for the vicars, with a great hall.” 

Hi next halting-places, Wetts and Batu, he dismisses with a line, 






































4 Middl. C ce 2s greg. cm a 
























yon 

wi ten aes 

' sie ps =: 

i A ba % ss 

moog = 

Ve in 

wot Vat 
ee ee 





eh Dp h Prem i. pee 





(ean baer, tad bee e 





wt rer ate dae 


Hay ae te weteol de 








bontatee ba 

woe Te er Cee 

wo ab ultinate 
foun bal 

vbw 
















tate thet wn hh 
Pe ote dee Teel any opportunt 
on sath Mi Neland or 


work of fortering az. 





Poe et 





sete 
Whats ates 
(eT) 


daulithes 
of out 














sopehade 
phe the we 
Wit the da hve been heft, 











en soll bh adventurers, whom we need o 
He tee te (tle taller and cheaper private 9 
wou cdueatien at the low iddle els 








Mata 
Mt 
bathtol, 
Her vannaty 





aly eters ae 





anker cating 
wu few where there has been the most ery: 
thpunesettart; a sham, where most of ali 
mb corsupt, and destroy. Tn such schools little er 20 

Fointortiation communicated, How should there 
vi eallea had little or none to impart? 
fetthe ane communtention ot information, useful knourledge, and 
the These the bawert and of the teacher's functions. Too often 
without intellectual fetes or cultivation himself, uninfluenced by any high 
fanelanel ol Fenll le. of telyious duty, how should his pupils leave 
Jn the hep, the counting house, or the furnished with those 
tote Which detend frome vulyarizing and debasing associations, or with 
the eamaal habit of manliness, truthfulness, and uprightness, which even 
to then bever donnof se called honour are beyond all price? It is to the 
lone, tnebeeled workings of this pernicious sham, this no-education, ot 
gather antithesis of all real and true education, of our farmers, and shop- 
hw ; ore than to any inherent class-tendencies, that 
I causes of that hustility of’ classes which is the 






































ny 




















that experience pointed out the right means to be e 
‘uccess; and the remarkable and uni y bars roves 
tended the working of our Training Colleges for — 
‘their moral and educational aspects, must in honesty be ase 

‘to those who founded them, but to those also whose previous lab 
exhibited their necessity. With to middle-class 
result has been as yet fur otherwise. There is a law in the pro 
and social improvement. If the sower and the reaper are 

jin the same person, eo neither does the same i 





as signal and as conspicuous as the success of the contemporary 
the es classes, For here there was no store of acquired | 
no pioneers had explored the field, no forlorn-hope had fallen, but 
new and unsurveyed. It is in the hope that by this time: 
the lem bave been ascertained with sufficient accu 
farther essay for its solution, that Mr. Acland and Dr. Temple have 
posed the present scheme, and that the Universities have co: 
selves to its provisional adoption. The first general his 
scheme is, that instead of attempting any direet interference with, oF 
amendment of, existing schools, it confines itself to setting up a 
the education which suck senate Bales het ene: 
the opportunity of tested by that standard, Hitherto we hav 
tempted to found middle-class schools, and the chief fact which has been 
brought out by our experience of their working has been the unwillingnes 
Sovpkctoa el jalouey of feir weyers oe part of Sk nar 

ion ti lousy of their sup: on tl ddle 
classes, which we have already pointed out as we pried master-evil of ott 
present social relations, has of itself produced the one ore ee 
the success of the middle schools hi ‘0 set on foot. They have 
founded dy the higher for the inferior class, and the class for whose benefit 
they were intended neither desired nor accepted them. On the 
they were, on the whole, regarded with the same suspicion and 
which attached to their promoters. To quote Mr. Acland's words, 
first and one fact established is the strong love of in 
dread of ii nee which is so common in the families of the 
ranks," Now we believe that substantially the same thing is 
by Mr. Acland and by ourselves, but we think that our form ent 
is the truer and more real. It is possible, indeed, (and on this point Mr, 
Acland is fur the more competent witness,) that in some few cases the 









» Acland, p. 7. 





492 Middle- Class Examinations. [Nov. 


educated within its own district, and destined for commercial, industrial, 
or agricultural life. Early in 1857, (January 7,) this Society appointed a 
Committee of its members to carry out this resolution, and the Committee 
Ly its Secretary, Mr. Acland, invited the co-operation of the Education 
Department of the Privy Council Office, in a letter published in Mr. 
Acland's volume, pp. 105, 7. Wisely, we think, the Department declined 
official assistance, but sanctioned the ertra-offcial and voluntary co- 
operation of Dr. (then Mr.) Temple and Mr. Bowstead, in launching the 
West of England project; and such was the favour with which this plan 
wns received, that its extension, in the hands of the Universities, to the 
country at large, was immediately suggested by Dr. Temple, in his letter 
of April, 1857, to Dr. Jeune, the Master of Pembroke College, Oxford, 
(nce Acland, pp, 75, 81.) Again, by such a plan of uniform examinations 
for the pupils of our middle-class schools, its promoters desired not merely 
to allord a ready TEST of the efficiency of such schools, and a stimulus to 
their working, but also to guide and direct the course of tnstruction in 
them. It is impossible to prescribe a common system of examination, 
without also prescribing the course of instruction. And here the highest 
honour is due to the promoters of the scheme, for their manful declaration 
nguinat all those theories which confound education with apprenticeship. 
The Universities have successfully resisted all attempts to degrade them 
from being places of liberal education, as contrasted with mere profes- 
sional training. There the future lawyer, statesman, clergyman, meet on 
common ground, receive the same mental culture, study the same “ hn- 
”’ and lay the basis of those wider sympathies which save the 
professions (zo fur as they are saved) from the narrow spirit of caste and 
clique. Such in its meusure and degree is the result at which these ex- 
ations aim. ‘T'rue, examination can never supply the place of resi- 
dence ; but the examination may at least witness to the fact that the edu- 
cation of the tradesman and the farmer should, go far as it can go, be 
liberal in like manner, such ag will render him in after life not lese a 
tradesman, but more a man; not less a farmer, but more a citizen; with 
wider sympathies, and class jealousies fewer and less narrow than those 
which now mar the face of English life. The better class of schoolmasters 
understand this, but the parents of their pupils do not, and hence the wel- 
come with which this scheme has been received at their hands. To them 
this scheme gives support and strength, while to the rest it gives guidance, 
direction, and a stimulus to exertion. It may not, indeed, go the length 
of “eliminating” (see Lord Lyttelton’s speech at Leeds) all the bad 
schools in the country, but it will support the good ones, it will rouse the 
Iunguid, and will give tone and reality in thousands of cases, where at pre- 
sent there is nothing but a weak and purposeless routine. Mr. Acland in 
his volume prints in extenso two letters from actual schoolmasters, Mr. 
Barry of Leeds, and Mr. Templeton of Exeter, both of whom hailed the 
proposed plan eo warmly, and whose letters confirm our view so definitely, 
that we cannot but make some extracts from both of them. Moreover, 
we believe that they are in reality only the spokesmen of a large class of 
faithful and meritorious teachers, who may not possess the same readiness 
of expression, or the same faculty of arresting the attention of a reader¢, 















4 Mr. Acland expressly says, “If I were at liberty to reveal some of the private 
communications which I received, they would melt the hearts of many by the tale 
which they tell of the hopeless discouragements . . . . of which masters are sometimes 
made the victims after doing their best.""—Acland, pp. 14, 16. 








vet at lien cee aM tale 




















496 Original Documents [ 


ment, in quarters usually friendly to educational and intellectual 
Tess, 

5 Our space prevents us at present from pursuing this subject furthe 

we hepe on a future occasion to lay before our readers some account ( 

kind of standard which it is proposed to establish as the rule or * nor 

a liberal middle-class education, and of the system and method by wh 

is proposed to apply it practically to the existing schools of the countr 





ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE 
KNIGHTS TEMPLARS. 
No. VL 
(Conetuaion.) 


A mere fragment of an account remaining in the Rageman bag a 
Chapter House gives sume idea of the large amount of property that « 
into the hands of the Crown on the seizure of the Templars and their 
sessions. It is a memorandum of payments by sheriffs and others int: 
Exchequer apparently of balances that remained after they had discha 
the various expenses attendant on the capture and the support fort 
months or so of the Brethren. Of the nature and amount of these expe 
we may form an idea by recurring to the account of the London she 
already printed®, though those officials were perhaps less favourably pl 
than others, as they had, at the end of their term of account, laid out 1 
than they had received. But however that may have been, we have 
eleven sheriffs and one custodian who pay into the Exchequer the sm 
£328 3s. 11d. from eighteen counties; and as the Order had posses: 
in every county, we can hardly be in excess in estimating their propert 
four or five times as much—say, £1,500, or £30,000 a-year of our pre 
currency, 

It appears from the document before us, that on April 22, 1308, the 
treasurer and barons of the Exchequer ordered their officers to receive { 
sheriffs and others any moneys that they might bring, whether the proc 
of the lands of the Templars, or of the sale of their live stock, and to 
to all persons sv paying an indenture setting forth the nature and amv 
of their payments, ‘The payments are as follow :— 





















£, 

April 25, 1808. By John de Creke (Camb, and Hunts.) . . 81 
» 24 »» William de Spauneby (Lincoln). é . 100 | 

nw 2 os » Gilbert, Tolin (Beds und Bucks) . - 221 

yo oo Andrew Crymsted (Wilts) 5 . 31 

tee Oe eae 3) Roger Truinwsne (Salop and Stafford) | cet a 

May 1, 3 Jolin de Creppinze (York) a : . 84h 
ri Mae » John de Dene (Warwick and Leicester). » FO ¢ 

SG yy Alimarie de Noddar (Northants). : - 3h 

Bie a aD: » Peter Picot (Notts and Derby) . 5 » Bt 

eR yo Walter ut (Hereford) ; . 13 ¢ 

Pa eer 3 Walter de Geddyng (Surrey and Sussex) | + 20 ¢ 

gir AGES ey » Robert de Bukenbale (Worcester) « . » Bt 

£328 1 





* GENT. Maa, vol ceiv. p. 285, 








500 Original Documents [Nov, 


No. 5. Wart. 


“¥vwardus Dei gratia Rex Anglie, Dominus Hibernie, et Dax Aquitanie, dilecto 
et fideli suo Johanni le Gras, Vicecomitis Eborum et custodi domus Templariorum de 
Rybbestayn, salutem. Mandamus vobis quod per sacramentum proborum et legalium 
hominum de comitatu predicto per quos rei veritas melius sciri poterit, et qui nulla 
affinitate vel alio modo attingant Johannem de Hopertone, diligenter inquiratis si due 
carte per quas dictus Johannes asserit Fratrem Willelmum de la More, Magistram 
Milicie Templi in Anglia, ci concessisse perpetuum victum suum ad mensam 
in eodem domo et xx*. annuos quamdiu vixerit, percipiendos ad duos anni terminos, 
et victum pro garcione suo, facte fuerint et consignate ante tempus captionis terrarum 
predictarum Templariorum [in] manum nostram; et si dictus Johannes ante tempus 
illud de premissus seisitus fuit nec ne; et si sic seisitus fuit, tunc ob quam causam. 
Et inquisitionem illam distincte et aperte factam habeatis coram Baronibus de Seac- 
cario nostro apud Westmonasterium, in crastino Sancte Trinitatis, sub sigillo vestro et 
sigillis eorum per quos facta fuerit, et hoc breve. 

“Teste W. de Carleton, apd Westmonasterium, xx. die Aprilis anno regni nostri 
secund», per breve de magno sigillo de anno primo.” 


The sheriff duly makes his return (No. 6), dated May 21 [or 24], 1309, 
confirming the statement of John de Hoperton, and explaining that the 
charters were granted partly for services rendered to the Order, partly in 
consideration of twenty marks paid by the said John for the service of the 
preceptory of Rybbestayn; and also that John, like a provident individual, 
had paid twenty shillings for the obit to be celebrated on his behalf at some 
future day. His claim was apparently allowed, as we meet with him 
twenty-nine years after, a corrodary of Rybstayn, “per factum Templi',” 
and also receiving a pension of forty shillings annually, the augmentation 
being perhaps instead of the keep of his servant, who is not mentioned. 


No. 6. RETUEN. 


“Enquiaitio capta per breve Domini Regis, coram Johanne de Gras, Vicecomite 
Eborum, custodi terrarum et tenementorum Templariorum de Ribstan, per Ricardum 
de Styveton, Nigellum de Weirby, Johannem de Hunsingore, Willelmum de Bilton, 
Johannem filium Alexandri de Quixlay, Ricardum de Barkeston, Adamum Warde de 
Olthorp, Reginaldum de Cathall, Alanum de Craulay, Ricardum filium Johannis de 
Quixlay, Johannem filium Roberti de Hunsingore, et ‘Thomam Corte, si due carte, per 
qus Juhannes de Hoperton asserit se per Fratrem Willelmum de la More, Magistram 
Milicie Templi in Anglia, ei concessisse perpetuum victum suum ad mensam fratrum in 
eadem domo de Ribstayn et xx. solidos annuos quamiiu vixerit, percipiendos ad duos 
anni terminos, et victum pro garcione suo, facte fuerint et consignate ante tempus 
captionis terraram predictorum Templarioram in manum Domini Regis; et si dictus 
Johannes ante tempus illud de premissis seisitus fuit nec ne; et si seisitus fuit, ob 
quam causam. 

“Qui dicunt, snper sacramentum suum, quod predictus Willelmus de la More 
concessit eidem Johanni de Hoperton, per predictas cartas, perpetuum victum suum 
ad mensam fratrum in eadem domo de Ribstan, et xx. solidos annuos quamdiu vixerit, 
ndos ad duos anni terminos, videlicet, ad Pascham et ad festum Suncti 
Michaelis, per equales porciones, et victum pro garcione suo, sicut in cartis predictis 
continetur, et hoc ratione servicii sui prius habiti et pro ax. marcis quas idem 
Johannes prefato Willelino de la More dedit ad com: dum et utilitatem domus predicte 
de Ribstan, et pro xx. solidis quos idem Johannes domui predicto solvet pro obitu suo. 
Dicunt etiam quod predictus Johannes de omnibus predictis seisitus fuit per quinque 
annos ante tempus captioris terrarum predictarum in manum Domini Regis. 

«In cujus rei testimonium juratores predicti sigilla sua apposuerunt. 

“Datum apud Ribstan, die Sabbati in festo Sancte Elene, anno regni Regis Edwardi 
secundo,”” 


We have hitherto had only the claims of individuals, and the returns 
having fortunately been preserved, we are able to see that their claims 











' Extent, p. 137. 





TIE PRAYER-BOOK AND ITS OPPONENTS. 


Notwitustayprxu its acknowledged excellence, certain it is that no 
book ever written has been productive of so much dissension, animosity, 
and strife, as the Book cf Common Prayer. In opposing its rules and 
directions, men of the highest character, both within the Church and with- 
out, have considered that they were acting more in accordance with the 
will, in so duing, than by rendering it their obedience ; and their 
opposition has consequently partaken of all the bitterness of which religious 
bigotry is capable. It may, therefore, be worth while enquiring to what 
this bitter of opposition has been owing, and why the work iteelf was 
not for so many years received in a manner worthier of its merits. 

In dissenting from the Romish Church, King Henry carried the greater 
part of the people with him, but not all; many staunch adherents remained 
behind, and they were by no means silent respecting his conduct, and the 
new doctrines he wished to introduce. On the other hand, the proposed 
reforms, like more modern ones, raised people’s expectations too high, and 
many were dissatistied with the talked-of tinality ; yet every fresh instalment 
of reform was thrust upon the whole nation, they were to suit their faith to 
the precise nature of the Act of Parliament, and believe neither more nor 
less than was therein prescribed, a doctrine ayainst which both Romanizers 
and advanced reformers protested, Discussion led to further enquiry, the 
thinking power of the country was set in motion, and the John Bull of that 
day, being vastly like the John Bull of the present, kicked; the more he 
was urged the less he felt inclined to move, and doctrines and directions 
which, under other circumstances, would have been generally received, 
were strongly opposed. 

After Henry came the minority of Edward the Sixth, and popular views 
began to have more weight, but these views were put forth in as peremptory 
a manner as those of the preceding r : the clergy were enjoined to make 
a declaration against the Papal supremacy four times a-year, and they were 
no longer to extol images, relics, or pilgrimages. Some of his Highness’s 
subjects, however, thought too freely for the Council, and “ do not cease to 
move contentions and suy erfluous questions of the holy Sacrament, entering 
rashly into the disenssion of the high mystery thereof, and go about in 
their sermons or talk arrogantly to define the manner, nature, fashion, 
's, possibility or impossibility of these matters ;” and, consequently, 
“the King’s Highness willeth and commaadeth that no person do in any- 
wise contentiously and openly argue, dispute, teach, or preach: and 
all persons were commanded to “ take that holy Bread to be Christ’s Body, 
and that Cup to be the cup of His holy Blood.” Any one talking too 
‘iling these orders, to be imprisoned, 

Discussion could not be prevented, and such an order as that quoted 
would necessarily raixe a stiong feeling of opposition to anything emanating 
from the same quarter; besides which, Cranmer and the other members of 
the council were not agreed among themselves respecting these very doc- 
thines; but in order to stop impertinent enquiries a grand remedy was 
proposed, and in September, 1548, all preaching was for a time interdicted, 
the Homilies only were to be read in churches. 

The first Book of Cominon Prayer made its appearance in March, 1549 ; 
all the preceding Primers and Service-bouks, no matter how much they 






































































































514 


On a flat stone in the chancel to Ger- 
trude, wife of Richard James, Gent., 1634, 
arms, quarterly :— 

1, 4, James, Arg., a chevron between 
3 fer de moulins barways sab. 

2, 3, Haestrecht, Arg., two bars wavy 
az., on chief or 3 eagles displayed 
sab.; imp. Nightingale, Per pale 





1. James, » garb arg., banded vert. 
2. Hacstrecht, a rose between 2 wings 





ao ee atchievements to the Southouse 
family :— 
1, Soxthouse, Az., on bend cottized arg. 
3 martlets gu. 
2. Southouse, imp. vert, a chevron be- 
tween 3 stags’ heads cabossed or. 
3. Southouse, imp. gyronny of eight, 
erm., sab., over all a lion ramp. or. 
4. Southouse, imp. az., 3 fishes haurient 
arg., 2, 1, over all fretty gu. 
5. Southouse, imp. quarterly, — 
1, 4, Arg., lion ramp. sab. 
2, 3, a chevron between 3 mullets sab. 
The following arms were formerly in 
the windows; they have long since been 
removed :— 
1. Leventhorpe, Arg. a bend gobony 
gu., sab., cottized of last, 
2. Gu,, a bend arg., in sinister chief 
a crab of last. 
3. Quarterly -— 
1. Gu., a griffin segreant or. 
2. Gyronny of 12, or, gu. 
3. Quarterly, gu., az, a lion ramp. 





arg. 

4. Arg., a bugle-horn sab., strung 
gu., between 3 trefvils slipt of the 
second. 


Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 


village has given rise to the ditty,— 
“ Ugley church and Ugiey steeple, 
Ugley parson, Ugiey people.” 

This has proved so distasteful to the vicars 
of Ugley, that they have made several at- 
tempts to get the name changed to Oakley, 
which they contend is original and cor- 
rect. 

1. On a monument to Paul Wright, 
D.D., Vicar, 1785, Az., 2 bars arg., in chief 
8 leopards’ faces or ; impaling 

1,4 Bridgeman, Sab., 10 besants, 4, 
3, 2, 1, on chief arg. 0 lion pass. sab, 
2,3. —— Paly of 6, or, gu., on canton 
arg. a bear salient sab., muzaled or. 

2. Ona monument to Isaac W hitting- 
ton, Esq., of Orford House, 1778, arms, 
quarterly :— 

1, 4. Whittington, Gu, a fees checky 
or, az, 

2, 3, defaced, but should be Arg. a 
chevron between 3 cinquefoils sab. 

3. On a monament to Samuel Leighton- 
house, Esq., of Orford House, 1823, Arg, 
8 chevronels ermines, im 

1, 4 Chamberlayne, Gu, an ine 
cutcheon arg. within an orle of 
mallets or. 

2, 3. Stanes, Arg., a bend cottized sab, 

Crest, a demi-lion ramp. sab. holding 
in his fore paw an ear of wheat 


proper. 
Also two atchievements, both the same 
as the last monument. 
Joun H. SpxRirxe. 


Rectory, Wickham Bonhunt, 
Oct. 13, 1858. 


THE ROMAN WALLS OF DAX. 


‘Mr. Unpax,—You have already advo- 
cated the preservation of the remarkable 
mural fortification of the ancient town of 
Dax, now being destroyed by order of its 
Town Council. The exertions of M. Léo 
Drouyn and M. de Caumont have, it ap- 
pears, failed, for at the present moment 
the walls are being levelled; and I was 
told that although the Muyor and most of 
the better class of the residents regretted 
the vandalism, yet the shopocrats bad car- 
ried the day, and the whole of the walls, 
or the greater and better part, were doomed 
to fall. 

Having recently visited Dax, I now feel 
entitled to speak from personal obeerva- 
tion. Most of the Roman walls of the 
ancient cities of France have been de- 


stroyed, or they have been so mutilated 
and repaired that their original features 
are only to be partially recognised, as at 
Sens, Tours, Vienne, Narbonne, Autan, &c. 
Many towns still conspicuous for their an- 
cient monuments do not possess a trace of 
their original walls, or only a vestige here 
and there, such as Rheims, Lica: and Mar- 
seilles. In our own country we possess, 
in spite of Town Council and speculations 
of all kinds, some few interesting remains 
of Roman walls, as, for instance, at Col- 
chester, Pevensey, Richborough, &., and 
viewed by the architect, 
and the historian with 
great interest. But neither England nor 
France possesses any example equal in 
geod preservation to the walls of Dax. It 













dae 
ei ani 


i au en i uuay r 

aed? — : 
ile He 
at ie dala 








i 











bees 
tre 
daibire, 
we: 

ne 








Slew os gene of patent 
te Vi 


det 


Out 7. 


Goce — The (neen-Regent has jnst 
i yal decree fur the re-establish- 


























532 


Warburton was aman of high character 
and integrity, and was universally re- 
speted. 





Tomas Assurtox SaiTH, Esq. 


Sept. 9. At his seat at Vaenol, near 
Bangor, North Wales, Thomas Assheton 
Smith, Esq., of Tedworth, a gentleman 
whose deeds in days gone by were chroni- 
celed by the immortal “ Nimrod,” and whose 
renown had reached even to the cars of the 
great Napoleon, by whom, on reception at 
the French Court, he was saluted as “Le 
premier chassenr a’ Angleterre.” 

Mr. Assheton Smith commenced fox- 
hunting in his early days, and was well 
Known in sporting circles as a miracle on 
horseback. After hunting in Northainpton- 
shire he collected a first-rate pack from dif- 
ferent kennels, the best portion of which 
he purcha-ed of Mr. Musters, of Colwick- 
hall, for 1,000 guincas, when the last- 
named gentleman gaveup the Nottingham- 
shire country. With a fine stud of horses 
and hounds he bought the Quorn of Lord 
Foley in 1805, and after “keeping the 
game alive” for twelve years, he left that 
county and took his stud to Lincoln to 
work tie Burton Hunt. He held this 
capital county for nine years, leaving in 
1826, when he was succeeded by Sir 
Richard Sutton. 

On succerding to his parental property 
in Wilts and Hants in 1826, he imme- 
diately renmved with his establishment to 
the halls of his forefathers, and commenerd 
t e work, under circumstances of such 
novelty to him, with all the ardour that 
characterised his débvt at Quorn, The 
erection of kennels and stables was con- 
red as le-s necessary than the rebuild- 
ing of the family mansion; and both were 
completed with as much magnificence as 
could be blended with uti Some idea 
may be formed of this prine 
we inform our readers that the conser- 
vatory (which is joined by a corridor 965 
fe-t im length, ucecessible either from the 
house or the stables) measures 310 feet in 
length, and 40 fret in width, Here are 
ranged thousands of plunts, of every ima- 
ginable hue, in the most healthy and bean- 
tiful conditi n. In short, the arrange- 
ments in connexion with this magnificent 
establishment justly ravk among the first 
in the country. We may remark that the 
late Mr. Smith’s establi ent of horses 
and hounds, as regarded quality, might be 
equalled, but could not be surpassed by 
any in England, ‘The stables contain thirty- 
nine horses, in fine condition; and the 
kennels about ninety couple of working 
hounds—the pack of bitches are perfect 


































Osirvary.—Thomas Assheton Smith, Esq. 


[Nov. 


beauties. The hounds were usually worked 
six days a-week, Mr. Smith, when in fall 
vigour, taking them out on Mondays, 
Tursdays, ‘Thuredays, and Fridays, and bis 
veteran huntsman, Carter, on Wednesdays 
and Saturdays, the latter principally in 
woodlands. (r. Smith’s advancing years 
have of late rendered him incapable of 
sustaining the fatigues of the chase as in 
earlier tim: s, and daring the last season the 
hunting was confined to four days a week. 

The grand “open day” at Tedworth 
was always signalized by a public break- 
fast on a grand scale. This sumptuous 
repast was urually laid out in the dining- 
room, the splendid gold plate and cups 
decorating the tables, together with the 
famed statuette of the Duke of Welling- 
ton. These magnificent gatherines were 
attended by the wh»le of the neighbouring 
gentry and yeomanry, and at the last 
public breakfast, in November, 1857, when 
the pack was bronght out in front of the 
house, the worthy squire was surrounded 
by upwards of 600 ladies and gentlemen 
on horseback. 

As an instance of the courage of the 
late Mr. Assheton Smith, we will relate 
an anecdote, which was recorded by the 
original Nimrod at the time the circum- 
stances occurred, It was during the last 
year that Mr. Smith hunted Leicester- 
shire. He had a run of 19 miles point 
blank, which is well known even to this 
day by the name of the “Belvoir-day.” 
It so linppened that the pace was so good 
and the country so severe that no one was 
with the hounds towards the last, except 
the Squire of Tedworth and Mr. John 
White, a well-known sporteman of that 
day. ‘They happened to come to a fence 
so high and strong that there was only 
one place that appeared at ull practicable, 
and this was in the line Mr. White was 
taking. The consequence was, Mr. Smith 
was obliged to turn to this place, expect- 
ing to find Mr. White well over; but in- 
stead of thishe found him what is called 
“well bullfinched,” ii i 
hedge. “Get on,” Mr. Smith. 
cannot,” said Mr. Whi “T am fast.” 
“Ram the spurs into him,” exclaimed Mr. 
Smith, “and pray get out of the way.” 
“Tang it,” said Mr. White, “if you are 
in such a hurry why don’t you charge 
me?” Mr. Smith did not speak, but did 
charge him, and sent him and his horse 
into the next field, when away they went 
again as if nothing hnd happened, the 
Squire, of course, soon making to the front. 

A remarkable ran with Mr. Smith’s 
hounds when in Leicester is thus chroni- 


cled by Nimrod :— 
“T will mention a day’s sport which I 










53k 


In the cast wondew of the church of 






ments (f th “ed 
Shou'd it Le yeur intentivn to 





Smith, « : 
British Nimrd, who was a 
horselack, where deeds Lave e his 
death been s0 yp to the 
mitice of the public, and of whem it Las 
been oleerved, the Stya itvelf c.uid bardiy 
stop hin when ri 
to inf rm yon that in his great daring he 
only supp ted the 
tor-, the Aes: 

de Assheton, sn of 5 
ton, one of ¢ eeuturs or the will f 
Edward IIL, yg under Quren Pii- 
Lippa, at the battle of Duriam, Uetoter 
17, 1349, ridden ti rough the ral 
Scottish army to the Ki 
tent and captured the royal sta 
Scotland, fur which extracrcinary feat of 
bravery he received the henour of kright- 
hood. The Assheton fin.ly were dix‘ in- 
guished Ly the faviuro: their sovereigns 
at an carly per od of Bri 

Robert de Assheton, the fi 
Thomas, aud son of Sir 
who was 
Eiward IL, was returned to si in the 
Great Council at Westminster in| 1324, 
held sev high appointue nts under the 
Crown, and was by his sovereign appointed 
his executor, He les buried in the charch 
within the r, with his por- 
traiture as a knight, intaid with brass, on 
a marble stone, bearing the following in- 
Tic jacet Robertus Assheton, 
quond: constabularius  Castri 
et custes quingue Portuum, qui 
obiit nono die Januar. Anne Dowini 
Millesino CCC oetege imo quarto, cujus 
anine propit etur Deus, id 
A-sheton, a descendant of Sir 
with his » vereign in the fatal 
Northampton, July 10, 1460. 
Tnded the Ashetons were a race of war- 
riors from the first of the name, Roger 
Fitz Orm de Assheton, son of Orn Fitz 
Ailward, the grandwon of Ormus Magnus, 
the Saxon lord of Heltune, who, as I have 
observed above, married Alice (Aliz), the 
daughter of Herveus, a Norman nobleman, 
The male line of the Asshetons is con- 
tinned in m Avheton, Eq, of 
Downhain-ball, Lancashire, Deputy-Lieut. 
of the co mty late High sheriff, who 


irae on 




































hn de Assheton, 
mmened to Parliament in 17 







































































has two sons, Ralpe avd Orm. The 
manor aul estates of Assheton-under- 
Lgne have passed t ge of a 
daughter of the late sAsietun, 


Osircary.— Thomas Bonsor Crompton, Esq. 


[Nov. 


of Acsheton-under-Lyne. to the Earl of 
| atd Warrington, and the manor 
and extotes of Middleton, Lancashire, have 
L by the marriage of a daughter of 
the last Sir Ralph Assheton. of Middleton, 
Bart., to Lord Suffield. Sir John As:he- 
ton, Knt., of Lancashire, and Governor of 
Constance, in France, t. Henry V., baving 
narricl twice, had, by his fint wife, Sir 
Tho:: as Arshetun, of Assheton-under-Lyne, 
who married a darghter of Sir Jobn Byron, 
ancestor of Lord Byron, and, by his second 
wife, Sir Ralph Ascheton, of Middleton, 
‘ht Mar-b.l of England. 
1 am, Sir, your obedient servant, 
Wiiuiau Craves. 
Clifton, Sept. 23, 1858. 














Trowas Boxsor Crowptos, Esq. 


Scpt.3. At the residence of Thrmas 
Delarur, Exy., the Hassela, Sundy, Beds, 
aged Gs, Mr. Thomas Bonwr Croa.pton, 
of Farnworth Mill-, Lancashi 

He was bern May 20, 1792, at Farn- 
worth, a place which owes its rise from 
the olscurity of a rural hamlet to its pre- 
sent populous and prosperous emdition in 
great purt to the enterprise of Mr. Cromp- 
ton’s family. His grandfather hai! a paper 
mill ard bleach works at Great Lever, 
about hilt a mile distant from the existing 
Farnworth Mills. Perceiving what an eli- 
gible site Farnworth presented for mana- 
facturin:: purposes, he obtained a lease of 
the property from the late Duke of Bridg- 
water, and ‘built a paper mill and bleach 
works upon it. His son Jubn, the father 
of the subject of the present memoir, suc- 
ceeded to those works, and bult Rock 
Hall as a residence. He was not, however, 
permitted to occupy it, having died at the 
very period of its completion, leaving three 
sons, Jolin, Robert, and Thomas Bonsor. 
The cl-lrst and youngest became partners 
in the Farnworth Mills. John, the eldest 
brother, died in 1933, leaving a widow, 
without issue. From that period to the 
time of his own death, last week, Mr. T. 
B. Crompton was the ole proprietor of 
that extensive concern, He was amongst 
the first to turn the waste of cotton mills 
to account in the manufacture of paper, 
and was certainly cne of the foremost who 
applied fibrous material in its raw con- 
dition to that purpose. He was always 
searching fur new materials, and contrived 
several mechanical appliances fur utilisé 
fibres hitherto considered unsuitable for 
being made into paper. From his many 
trunsactions with the metropolitan and 
ul press, Mr. Crompton became an 
extensive newspaper proprietor. There 
are, inded, very few of the established 




















Cigar, Cambridge, Recon of Severe 
Rempeare, abd turmeriy Maer f 


the Bev. 











Wittinm Henry 


the Kev. Wil- 
1815, formeriy 
See, Oxturd, cate of St. 


aged Gh, the ev. Robert 
21% Deputy -Reoriver-General 








ham Weaker, BS 
ve ot Brann se 6 








At Nort. 


Parker, 8 
ete 
Jordan Pave 
Meeting, of tat t wn. 
Get Ad. ACE ose 
fever, aged 55, the Hew, 
Of the Costerian Capel, 








\Asenly, of intermittent 
Ede ard Tagart, M:nister 
ie Purland-st. 








DEATHS. 
ARRANGED IN CHRUNGLOGICAL ORDER. 


March 25. Drowned off Bonny, Africa, aged 
14, Cal Aen Weert, youngest <n of the late 
Wilton Mailer, enq., of Ozeworth-park, Gloa- 
orton state. 








Ar On his pineage to Melbourne, aged 
26, Juun, youngest oon of the late Rev. Jawen 
Find sl, ivevor af Kn tft, 14 icestersbire. 


At Weilington, New Zealand, aged 
on Wood, en., Assistant-Com- 
A eldest won of the lute Rev. 
tent of Willisham, 
hain, Suffolk. 

Zealani, Agnes, s-cond 
of Andrew Buchanan, enq., M.D, late of 





May. 












and 





June. At Caleutta 
third son of th 
Ne a7 
At Svdney, Australia, Wm. Henry, 
st son of David Constabl ;, esq., Edinburgh. 
At Shanghai, Harrie. Anne, wite of 


aged %, John Jamieson, 
Rev. John J. Johnston, of 

















s Trmley, en. of Binfleld-lodge, Berka. 





July. On beard the * Indiana,” on bin way 
home invalwed from India, the Hon. Crosbie H. 
. of the 731d Regt., brother 


ly V2. xy, at Pechewar, India, 
Henri Jowph utry, only «urviving son 
of John Gearge Ourry, Gq, of Colleg 
Inlingt 
July V3. At Maca a, of cholera, Joreph, 
second son of Capt. WK. Maugham, Huckney, 
July .\. At Montague-house, Hammersmib, 
aged 10, Emina Doran, «cond dau, of Thomas 
Gritftsh, and giund-dau. of J.B. Nichols, 
A. of Hanger-hill, 
qn 




















At Sercor, East Indies 
from hi 










Catherine, 
Joun owen, LL.D., 


fic travelling in. the Fejee 
He Qcean, wad 26, Henry, 
tichard Digby Beste, esq., of 





Inlend-, South 1, 
eldest ~m of J. 


13 





Osircarr. 





Boriph-erange:: sien, dm 
ty oie Sever ot te 
Create lagur B ete. aged 15. 

A-g.% At Durrated. Inés. aged 30. Georre 
Camper: Sebotom, Lest HLM.'s S3re 





served with Lie reginert at the cattle of the 
Ama. and c-ntineed m the Crimes till he was 
severe.y injared by a bicw on the aide, recerved 
from a fixing cask. in the midaie of the great 
tempt of tre itch November, 1834 He re- 
turced t Lis regent as roun as be wus fit for 
duty, and comirg out to India with it be was 
pre-ent at te caj. tare of Lucknow, ard advameed 
wits General Walpole through Onde towards the 

ring on his way the fort of 
hen the 4fnd saxaned a loss which 








cawed by a diese which probabiy originated im 
the Crimea. His remains were fo lowed to the 


are by the officers of the Robilewnd Fiekd 

Force, and by three hundred of his own stout 
Highlanders. He was a carefal, sk-lfal, sealous 
soldier, and a most amiable, kind:y man. 
aatt Tufumcsrore, Chesterfield, ‘Emma, second 

u. of thr late Edward Man, e1q., of Minemg- 
lane, and Clapham, Surrey, 

Avg. 14. Of typhus fever, at Emegg, Selavo- 
nia, Almeira Frances, the e der dau, and oa the 
following Saturday, Mary, the wile, ‘of the Bev. 
Phelps Jobn Butt. 

‘At Ham-common, aged 70, Jane C. Cox. widow 
of Jubn Lewis Cox, the eminent printer of 
Great Queen-+t., who died Peb. 4, 1856. See 
Gast. Mac. for Mareb, 1656, p. 325. 

At Wimbledon, aftr a short Lines, aged 43, 
Francis Wanrey, e-a., onl 
Wanser, ean 5.A., of or. 

At Halstead, near Sevenoaks, Kent, aged 77, 
Emma Claudiana, eldest dau of Henry Ma 
©]. many yeara Secretary to the Soath-Sea- 
House, author of two potthumous volumes of 

ma, 1h. He died Dec. 5, 1799. An account 
of him will be found in the Gentleman's and Earo- 
Peat, Magazines: and humerous anecdotes of 
itu in Charien Lau.b'a “Elia,” and Dr. Dibdin’s 
“ Reminiscences.” 

At Calcutta, fourteen days after the death of 
bin sister, on hia way bome'to England, aged 21, 
William ” Frederick Fulford, Bengal 
ineers, eldest non of Maj 
R.A. He’ had been actively 
the whole war from its commencement (clog. 
ing the sieges of Delhi and Lucknow) up to 
July last. 

At New York, aged 27, Mr. Alexander Bayne, 
only ton of the lute Alexander Bayne, €2q., 
of the Board of Ordnance, Pall Mafl- Sie 

Aug. 19. At hia reridence, Alfred-place 
Rrompton, William Henry Kerr, erq., formerly 
Chief Commissioner of Insolvent tes im 
Sydney, New South Wales 

‘Avg. 21. At Gwallor, Licut. William Brett 
Cowburn, Adjutant of H.M.’s 7lst Highland 
Light Infantry. 

‘Aug.2%. At Galle, Ceylon, om bis passage home 
from Invis, aged 35, Captain Robert Bridge, 
Commandant of the Bareilly Levy, and of the 
late 72nd Regt. B.N.1., second son’ of Thomas 
Bridge, evq., Monte Video House, near Wey- 
mouth. 

Ang %4. At Byculla, Bombay, aged 25, Ellen 
, wife of Robert James Mignon, csq., Indian 














A 
Navy. 

Aug. 24. Killed on the Northern railroad in 
Cansda, Mr. Jumes Lord, of Liverpool, late 
partner of a firm of timber merchants of Liver 
pool, and part owner of the ‘Bed Jacket” and 
other vessels, 














At Brighten, aged 44, Ann, wife of Harwood 















































[eat 











































teu 

vo 
11 oi gn 1003 
12 o7t 97 220 223 15 pm. ———— 
3 974 O7i 221k 224 34pm. 14 pm. ———. 
“4 974 ih es 35pm. 14 pm. ——_ 
15 Sik oi 220, ———— 39pm. 15 pm. ——— 
6 wii O74 ezlg 223 40m, 15 pm. ——— 
is vik oi 214 ——— 40pm. 11 pm, ——— 
7 git ——— ee | 2g 40 pm. — 
» oh oa ee | pag —— 
2 _ oth | Mii ezoy | 22d 40 pm. ——. 
zz. | 97 97 22h} 223) 1 42 pm. | ——_ 
“ | 974 | 97s 224 225 | 40 pm. |_——— 


1 ‘ 
PRINTED BY MESORS, JOUN MEXRY AND JAMES PARKER. 


THE 


GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE 


AXD 


HISTORICAL REVIEW. 
DECEMBER, 1858. 


CONTENTS. 





MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.—Heraldia Queries—Palace of King John, Stepney ........... 


The Arms, Armour, and Military Usages of the Fourteenth Century ............ 
Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. Chap. 1V.........cscssessssereseeeeseseee 
Carlyle’s History of Frederick the Great 
The Latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots 
The Law of Treasure-Trove ........sesesesesseeserees 

Munford’s Amlyse of ts Domesday-Book of Norfolk 
A Day’s Ramble in the Cdte d’Or ........ 


CORRESPONDENCE oF SYLVANUS URBAN.—Trouvaille of Roman Coins at one 
609; the Parian Chronicle 


ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES. — Society of Antiquaries — Kilkenny and South-East of 
‘Ireland Archmological Society .... 

THE MONTHLY INTELLIGENCER 

Promotions and Preferments .... 

BIRTHS .. 

MARRIAGES 


OBITUARY—with Memoirs of Sir W. Reid, K.C.B., 633; Sir John Potter, M.P., 634; Rev. 
Charles Marriott, 685; Joseph Carne, Eaq., 688; William Ayrton, Esq., F.B.8., P.8.A., 
680; Hugh Lee Pattinson, Eaq., F.B.&, 641; Mr. Robert Owen 
Crenoy DEcRasen .. 
Dearus, arranged in Chrosological Order 


Registrar-General’s Return of Mortality in the Metropolis—Markets, 655; Meteorological 
Diary—Daily Price of Stocks... 































By SYLVANUS URBAN, Genr. 





MINOR CORRESPONDENCE. 


HERALDIC QUERIES. 
V. ELC. asks the names of the famii 
why bore the following arxs:— 
1. Arare, on a chev. Letween three 
backs’ beads eranad fur res. 
2. Ar, a chev. sa Letween three ocka- 
trices. 

a crams crosalet Letween four 
cantler. 

4. Gu, three dexter hands. Crest, out 
of a ducal crown an eagle’s bead 
holding a trefuil. Motto, Memor esto. 

5. in feme a cross cromalet between 
two leaves. 

6. Ermn., three mullets. Crest, a cres- 
ent. 

7. Vet, on a chev. or between three 
tucks’ heads cabossed as many fleur- 
de-lis, Motto, Patientia et cirtute. 

& Vert, « chev. or between three garbs, 
quartering, with other coats, Gu., a 
feme ur. between three dolphins; Or, 
three piles gu. ; Or, a bend aa. between 
three roundles. N.B. Only the name 
of the family bearing Vert, a chev. or 
between three garls, in requested. 

9. Erm, a feme gu. letween three 

pheons. 

10, Ar, three lars gu, in chief as many 
mulleta. Crest, a demi-antelope col- 
lared and chained. 

11. Per fesse gu. and or, in chief three 
lions ramp. The name begins with 
Hor. 

12. Ar., a fesse gu., in chief a lion pass. 
Crest, a lion ramp. 








3. 








Heraldicus asks what family bearing for 
arms... .three fleur-de-lis; crest, an arm 
holding a scimitar ; motto, that of Berke- 
ley, and also Pro Patria, quartered the 
arms of Berkeley. 











De C. would deem it a favour if any cor- 
respondent of the GENTLEMAN'S MaGa- 
img would inform him if there are any 
descendants of the following persons and 
families now resident in England, and if 
#0, what is the present address of the re- 
presentatives of any of then. 

Sir W. Stevenson, Lord Mayor of Lon- 

don, 1764. 
— Turner, Lord Mayor of London, 1769. 


— Satter, of Sutton Honse, Westmin- 
ster, and of Framingham, who in 1767 
had these arms granted :— Ar, a civie 
crown ppr., on a chief az a 
owed or, and a dove of the field re- 
specting each other. 

Daance, of Cornwall, 

Feacother. 

Lacas, of Cornwall, who bore for arms, 
Ar., om a canton sa. a ducal crown or. 

Hall, of Exeter, who in 1684 had these 
arms granted:—Se, three talbots’ 
beads erased ar., collared gu, with 
rings on the collars or. 

Heyward, of the Middle Temple and 
Norfolk in 1611, who bore for arms, 
Ar., on a pale sa. three crescents of 
the field. 








PALACE OF KING JOHN 
AT STEPNEY. 


A paragraph has been going the round 
of the papers, calling upon the archwolo- 
gists to make a stir, in order to preserve 
the eristing remains of this stracture. 
The principle is a good one, were the facts 
only ts be relied ; unfortunately it 
so happens that the palace of King John 
at Stepney was entirely destroyed some 
centuries ago, and the existing building, 
which may be on the same site, is a com- 
mon brick building, of which no portion 
is earlier than the time of James I, if so 
early, and such as it is, has been muti- 
lated and patched, until there is nothing 
worth preserving. This is not the only 
instance in which we have found the 
newspapers crying wolf, until their testi- 
mony and their accuracy come to be en- 
tirely disregarded. We believe that even 
the venerable Society of Antiquaries would 
be quite ready to stir in sach a case, if the 
facts had been as stated by the newspapers. 

‘A similar paragraph appeared some time 
since respecting the picturesque dresses 
worn by the yeomen of the guard, which, 
it was said, were to be discontinued, the 
fact being. that plain dresses were ordered 
to be provided for the yeomen while on 
every-day duty at the Tower and else- 
where, and the state dresses reserved for 
state occasions. 






















“le pay ft 
inete jusqu’a 
The material was 
days; but Chaucer 





The head was luzenge-form or leaf-form: see woodcuts, 
Now A (vol. cciv. p. 91), 34. 22, 49, 20,36 and 5 (vel. cciv. 
p. 465). The * bons fe glaive de Bordeaux” are con- 
stantly mentioned in the writings of the time: Toulouse also 
is named distinguished place of manufacture :—* vij. 
fers de glaives de Toulouze : item, ij. de commun, et le bon 
fer de glaive de le Roy It is remarkable that so seem- 
significant a thing as a lance-head should be the 
subject of a particular mention and pancgyric; but it 
was clearly regarded as an object of some importance, for 
when James Douglas has to fight a duel in Scotland, he is 
at the trouble of sending to Lundon to purchase, among 






























glaicr si ridement qn’il lui perya toutes vol. ec 
es armuren et lui passa fa lance parini le * Chup. 33, p. 109, ed. Guichard. 
tcurps et lalmttit tout mort entre eux.” * Inventory of the Armour of Louis K. 











32 Ares, Armser. aad Miltary Useges Dee 
2 igaed ty Dr. Hefner. be: a biade of 







: $ practice of sword- 
tebrated ~ Esealthore,” we are teld, 


The craepiecs: was tzually 2 
s blade. More rarely it curves in the opposite 
or ha: an angular form. The first kind has 
Varieties i ich the centre is cusped (woodeut, No. 
19;. or the extremities are moulded into foils or volutes 
(woAleuts, Nos. 32 and 35). The guard curving over 
the blade is seen in our engravings. Nos. 50 and 4, 
and in the monument of the Black Prince (Stethard, pL 
45;. The guard curving over the hand appears in the 
sword fonnd at Tannenty ‘Tg, named above. The angular 
guard cecurs in the brass of Wenemaer (Archaol. Journ. 
vii. 247 

The A kl offers great diversity of form. It is round 
(woodent, No. 42); wheel-formed (effigy of Blanchfront, 
Stothard, pl. 71); trefoil (woodcut, No. 50); lozenge- 
shaped (woodeuts, Nos. 36 and 11); angular (woodeuta, 
Nos. | (vol. eciv. p. 4), 31, 26 and 37); conical (woodcut, 
No. 33); pear-shaped (Hefner, pl. 156, ad. 1394). In 
the example found at Tannenberg, the tang terminates in a 
large ring, seemingly for the attachment of the chain 
which oftcn accompanies the sword of this period’. The 
pommel is sometimes charged with a cross, or contains an 
escutcheon of arms. See woodcuts, Nos. 27 and 32. Both 
are mentioned in the Bohun Inventory of 1322 :—* iiij. 
espeics: Iun des armes le dit Counte, lautre de Seint 











"Ine Burg Tanaraberg, pl. 9. * Archevl. Journ. vii, 287. 
1 Die Burg Taxneahcg, pi. 9. 
1 











ments of if 
pe 60 and ba, owe 
on cach wide. When t 
the military bert al-o be 
the hips in a inganer 
most Ineomnedious, ’ 
15,16, 11, 2 eal, i . 21, 35, 6 und 32. 
wel the exan William de 
Bryene, 

Furthe ar light. is thre: wh ou the modes of decorating the 
knightly belt, by several monuments of the time, where the 
enrichments are indicated by carving, gilding, painting, 







Se 











Of the Fourteenth Century. B55 


 1858.] 

















‘unis oe Brnene__ miles 























556 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Dee. 


ms pastes to imitate 
upplicd by the 
. 1511 1Stothard, pL 57). 

‘| this effigy carefully 
cleaned, thus de- aucnts of the belt and other 
parts of the equipen tal Embellishments were 
gilded, on a Cement. and Tet into the Wood in several 
Places, on his elt. Sword, and Spurs, and on the Edge of 
the Plank that he lies on, and then cover'd with Glass. but 
inost were defaced, "Those that remained were : a Man's 
Head esoped at the Neck, with Leaves in his Mouth, a 
spread KBagle, a Dog mecting a Hare, a Dog fighting a 
Lyon, a Bull tossing a Dog, and a Lyon Couchant, with 
an Eagle standing on him, picking out his Eyes, all which 
seem to intimate that the Dee ighted chiefly in War 
and Rural Exercises Inlaid -also used in the belt 
of the Arden effigy at Aston, Warwickshire (Hollis, pt. +). 
In that of the Black Prince, on his effigy, enamels and 
gilding are employed. In the rich examples of Kerdeston 
and Cawne (Stothard, pls. 64 and 77), a decoration of gems 
and goldsmiths’-work is represented by delicate carving, 
painting and gilding. 

The Continuator of the Chronicle of Nangis notices the 
rich belts of the French under the year 1356 :—“ Ifoe anno 
tumen adhue magis se incesperunt sumptuose deformare, 
perlas et margaritas in capuciis ct zonis deauratis et ar- 
gentcis deportare, seminis diversis et lapidibus preciosis se 
per totum curiosius adornare ; et in tantum se curiose 
omnes, a magno usque ad parvum, de talibus lasciviis 
cooperichant, “quod perke ct lapides magno pretio vende- 
bantur, et vix Parisius poterant talia reperiri. Unde re- 
cordor me vidisse tales duas perlas vel margaritas, quas 
quidam dudum emerat pro octo denariis, eas tamen illo 
tempore vendidit decem libris?.” 

The enriched knightly belt was sometimes prolonged, 
and the portion hanging free beyond the clasp or buckle 
was called the Pendant, ‘These pendants were highly 
adorned, terminating usually with an ornament of a cir- 
cular or lozenge form. FE xamples are found in the monu- 
ments of Kerdeston (Stothard, pl. 64), Arden (Hollis, pt. 4), 















TRON rs 
The historian of N 




































* Blomefield's Norfulk, vol. i p. 21. » Vol. ii, p. 287. 





558 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Dee. 


the procession, at the left hand of the monarch, bearing the 
naked sword of the victorious Lancaster. The Earl received 
the Isle of Man in feo “for himself and his heirs, for the 
service of carrying the Sword at the present and all future 
Coronations’.” It often appears in state documents of the 
next century under the name of the “ Lancaster Sword.” 

The sword of the military adventurer, even of knightly 
dignity, is sometimes called the gugne-pain or win-bread 
(wyn-brod), signifying that it is to his brand the soldier 
must look for the advancement of his fortune. A very 
clear definition is afforded by a poem of this century, the 
Pélerinage du Monde, by Guigneville :— 

« Dont i est gaigne-pains nommé, 
Car par li est gaigniés li pains.” 

Occasionally the knight was armed with two swords, as 
in the case of a sturdy English captain named Holgrave, 
who in 1372 was campaigning “ncar Guienne :”—“ Et en 
un village prés de Mont-Lucon estoit logé un de leurs 
capitaines, appellé le grand David Olegreve, qui estoit Pun 
des grands hommes qu’on peust veoir, ct des orgueilleux, et 
portoit deux espécs, une ceinte et autre 4 VParcon de la 
sclle*.” We have seen that, for the duel with William 
Douglas in 1368, Thomas de Erskyn provides “ unum 
ensem longum, unum ensem curtum ct unum cultellum*” 

Much mischief having accrued from the common custom 
of wearing arms in time of peace, an edict was issued in 
London in 1319, forbidding this practice ; and, as we learn 
from the “Chronicle of London” under that year, many 
swords were taken from the people and “ hung against 
Ludgate, both within and without the city :’—“ En cele 
an furent les espeyes defenduz, qe homme ne les portast, 
par quey moutz despeyes furent pris et penduz desus Lud- 
gate dedeinz et de hors".” 

The Baselard, or Badelaire, was the sword worn by 
civilians, and is scen in many monumental effigies of the 
fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, suspended from the girdle 
of the “gown.” The example here given is from a brass 
at Sombourne, Hants, about 1880. The basclard appears 
to have been of two kinds, the straight and the curved. 





" Rymer, viii. 89, 91, 95. * D’Orronville, ¢, 29. * Ante, p. 441. 
* “Cron. de London,” Camden Society volume, p. 41. 





560 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Dee. 


tells us, under the year 1358,—“ il tenoit une épée & deux 
mains, dont il donnoit les horions si grands que nul ne les 
osoit attendre*.”” And of “Messire Arcebault Douglas” 
in 1378, we learn that he was * grand chevalier et dure- 
ment a douter: et quand il dut approcher, il mit pied a 
terre et prit a son usage une longue épée qui avoit deux 
aunes. A peine la piit un autre homme lever sus de terre, 
mais elle ne lui coitoit néant 4 manier, et en donnoit des 
coups si grands que tout ce qu'il aconsuivoit, il mettoit 
terre®.” 
In the Chronicle of Du Guesclin :— 
“Li bers Ticbau* du Pont a ii. mains d’une espée 
Féroit sur les Angloiz a chiére deffaée.”—Line 4,622. 
Again :— 
“ Olivier de Manny le feri tellement 
Dune e«pée a ii. mains, qui tranch it roidement, 
Sar le col du cheval lespée si descent : 
Tellement I’asséna que la teste lui fent.”—Line 15,047, 

In the very curious collection of ancient wills, published 
by the Surtees Society, the Zestamenta Eborucensia, we find 
among the lega- 
cies of Sir John 
Depedene, in 
1402, “ unum 
gladium — orna- 
tumcum argento 
et j. thwahand- 
swerd” (p. 297). 

The ‘ Eskir- 
mye deBokyler” 
or Sword-and- 
Buckler contest, 
already popular 
in the thirteenth 
ecentury, con- . 2 
tinues in fayour ee 
during the pre- z s " 
sent. Of seve- 
ral representa- 
tions of this exercise in the manuscripts of the time, we 
have chosen the one here given, because it shews the con- 





No, 45. 





* Vol i. p 394. Ibid, vol ii. p. 18. 





net alrma, Armour, and Militury Usazes is 






















of forme, ne the erosseguard, that compe a oe 
wd Hie wheeled, fe guard 
the Shorbiwl monument, «1505 ¢ 
Bolo efliey (Hollis, pt. 1), aud in 
(vel ceiy. po out Zand 14, Eto te 
Poth plate ure en 
fochion The ere 
(velco po Pjaned 
nied Et Abas (Stof 
venety oof thaw rund i 
miner, Where the sides of the ere ui 
the bhode! ‘The wheel-gunrd ‘weturetn the Pembridze m: 
trate bas0 (Mol pl. 5), and in our wou 
i Pe TT] te close of the century. Rarely 
puted fakes the form of a erescent, as in ‘the -tatu 
Selomech and) Masnninster, [57 4 and 1383 ( Hemmer. 
") Not anfrequently the miscricorde Js without cuard: 
ved by Hefner, pl ST, a.p. 1519. and 
Wfand 24, a.p. 1369 and 
in fashion, like that of 
ne forms, At the top of it some- 
for attaching the guard-chain which 
view the weapon. This ring is seen in 
mo woodenty Noo hand 37. In the Knevynton brass 
(Walla, pt E)intound the ring with the chain affixed, the 
ether culat the cham being fistened to the breast-armour. 
Fo tle daerer found at Rammenberg the ring is much 
Foret ecenpyine in taet the plaice of the pommel® In the 
meoftel Wenenmser and that of Louis of Bavaria the 
toeeol the euard chain runs loosely upon the grip". The 
rod chow self is found ino many monuments of this 
ae ore cone woodeuti, Nos 0 (vol, eciv. p. 592), 10 and 
Io, caidl Helier plates ST, 14 and 55, The dagger is 
teually attached to the hnightly helt bya lace or chain. 
Ocooaonally ve tived to the: body-armour by a staple, or 
wenn an the pouch (afbeed The lace is seen in our 
woodeut, Neo (val ceive. p ), and again in Stothard’s 
plate Ob at raul 7. The chain for suspension oceurs 
mothe Bohan eflisy (Hollis, pt. 4), and that of Calveley 
(Atothard, pl), ‘y he dayeer linked to a staple appears 










nh in Our We 
in in the bra: 

















ween Cle feces en 
tome waolents Ne 

The pommel af the 
fle ewer, taki Che 
fim 















appoint 


eecactobally econ 

































» Archawl 
ner, pl. 15. 


87; and Hef- 


1 Areal, donrn., 
Ine ary 











[De 


SKEICH OF THE LIFE OF WALTER DE MERTON, 
PoC SDLE OF MEATUS WULLEuE, OXEURD. 
CHAPTER IV. 
FROM THE FUCSDATION OF HIS COLLEGE TO HIS DEATH. 


At the close of chapter I. our attention was called off from fol 
lowing the thread of the founder's life to the consideration of th 
greatest surviving achievement of kis life, the foundation of hi 





We must now resume that thread from 1264, and state such few 
facts as are known of his ory during the remaining thirteer 
years of his vigorous and useful career. In doing this, we must 
stand excused if we recapitulate a few facts which have been 
already mentioned in connection with the foundation of the 
college, 

In 1265-6 we find him busy in acquiring property in Oxford. 
He purchased in 1265 two tenements® situate east of the church 
of St. Jolin, (vid. supra, p. 14,) and also obtained a grant from the 
abley of Reading of a mansion west of that church, to which the 
right of the patronage > appertained. 

The deed of purchase of the second house brings to light a 
curious fact. The owner, Jacob, son of Master Mossey the . Jew, 
of London, had let the house for the residence of Thomas and 
Antony Bek, sons of the Baron of Grimsthorpe, Lincolnshire, who 
must have been boys following their academical studies. The 
seller therefore remits part of the price, in consideration of his 
tenants being allowed to remain for the next three years from 
Michael It scems probable that the founder took them under 
his charge, and reccived them as, what have since been called, 
fellow-commoners, for he became attached to the younger Antony, 
who was afterwards (1250) known as the Fighting Bishop > of Durham, 
and titular Patriarch of Jerusalem, and he bequeathed to him his 
best gold ring. 

On Oct. 5, 1205, the king granted to the founder, by the title of 
Canon of St. Paul’ ‘a8 marsh or fen called la More‘, Teputed an- 


© After acquiring the leas of Flixthorpe in 1268, he probably had possession of 






























© Confira d by the kin 
rectors of at. Peter's, b 
The writ of induc 












op of Lineoln, and vt chapter, i in Sept. 1266. 
granted by Bishop Sutton in 1294, upon the 
death of the last spi wo de Cire 5 transcribed by Kilner, App. vi. 
tanned induct St. John’s 
a Mora was them: region which is now teeming with population 
panes Of Finabu Moorgate, but was then qualified to afford a 
to the citizens. See y trype, vol. ii. b. iv. p. 53 
tizens refused scisin of the moor in spite of the king's grant, and in 1271 it was 































ease of Hen. IIL, wet. 
inder cunal seal, w 
¥ Kilner, who has sue 
+ the ducument to be an: 
1. after bis consecration. 
ued in Anguet, 12 
wilar errurs or dates in Merton és 








ions to the coilege 7 
: Priuce Edward‘, the heir of 









In pe tuus et pf 
1 apud Meandon fundat# 
- by Giffard, Bp. of Worces: 
fork yviven in 6 by the priury of Stone. 
in sewn by a grant, addressed 
serot Lon lon and of Windsor Castle, 
ry the river Thames, for all the gra 
: Merton’, “dilectus familiaris noster. 
tent Rolls of the following year, ‘ 
rv TfL, m. 1%., that he was permitted by the king to compou 
for tee tenth granted by the pope! to the king of all ecclesiasti 
revenues for three sears. The cullector of the tenth reports that 
had received! nothing from the church of Linton, diocese of Ba 
and Weil-, bee lic rector, Walter de Merton, had compound 
with the king fur one mark, 
is document exhibits the founder not only as a canon 
but as having presented himsetf to the church of Litto: 



















Woot, oF 


In 






























The founder again appears in 1268-9, as a counsellor to ti 
Crown, though in uo recognised office. In the Patent Rolls, : 











the chapel, with those of t 
in achuea le vas one of three most sign 





pits 
& April 20, ¢4 


ter of Canterbury May 26, Reg. Evel. Chriati Cas 






The s 


24, 1270, by epicenyy 
and vicarage wet 
+L another appropriation was obtained from Bishop Col 






it Wenry VIED, on. 21. 
feed hin fom the toll ealed “Ay. 










ium,” which Rapin mentions vol. 


«return from the King's Communi: 
fe. 

Hist. of Founder, p. 24. 
on, is ® swnull parish on Mer, 





compote y 
Astre 
now called 
Dendary of 





iP, in the gift of the pre 








568 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton, Dee. 


in Cambridge: at Seaton, and houses in Cambridge. the 
advo 1s of Ponteland, Dedinzten. Horspath, Wolford, Lap- 
worth, Stratton, Eiiam, and St. Peter’s-in-the-East. 

This charter makes no difference in the constitution of the 
It is still the Domus apud Meandon™ (Maldon., with its 
in seolis apud Oxon vel. alii studentium ;°? but there is 
an 1 indication of the coming change, in the provision that the trans- 
lation of the college should not void any legal rights of property, 
as long as there was no union with any other coliege. A pro- 
vision, too, occurs for the annual re-union of the divided portions 
of the body, reaniring that cight or ten of the seniors should yearls, 
on the feast of St. Kenelm ‘July 17+, repair to the house at Mal- 
don, “in signum proprictatis et dominii',” and then inquire into 
the Warden's administration of the estates, with leave to extend 
their stay to cizht or ten days 

A note at the end of this charter ought not to go unnoticed. 
“ Mem, quod de manerio de Kibworth sustentari debent pro anima 
Henrici de Aleman (Henry, called D’Almain, slain at Viterbo) et 
Dni Rieardi Regis Roman. (Henry’s father) iii, capellani  divina 
eclebrantes et prietorea xii. seolares pauperes secundarii perci- 
pientes singuli vi. den. per Ebdom a xv4.5. Mich. usq. ad xv, 
S. Joann. Bapt. qui inter cateros Eccles : obsequiis specialiter de- 
putentur, ¢t ail hane suste ntationem in forma de creteris preenotata 
adimittantur et ab cadem si mernerint expellantur.” 

This provision dese remark not only for its historical import, 
as shewing that the close connection which existed between the 
founder and that yery important: personage, Richard, King of the 
Romans, passed on to his son, but as indicating an intention of 
having a second class of scholars, “secundarii,” receiving a smaller 
allocation, and for only three quarters of the year. I believe that 
this intention was never carried out, but for what cause Tam q 
unable to state. A similar cirenmstance occurred in the neigh- 
bouring estate of Barkby: the estate was conveyed in the following 
year, 1271", by Robert. son of Peter de Perey, to the college ®, 
subject to the maintenanee of three chaplains to celebrate for the 
souls of the whole royal family, but I know no evidence of this 
condition being observed, 

The year 1272 was one of great political import to Walter de 
Merton, The patron whom he had so faithfully served through 

























































































rad arising cut of the double 
wv clitied 

In the e: 
Vin the manor of Ho 
had de 
sas custodig 2. 6 De 
nie Numerus Sociorum 
ed his keys, which were 













wed an 
MHoay 
ane nt 












ell the 


De mora et er 










es, Merton Exch. 





FREDERICK THE GREAT*. 


; portion of Mr. Carlyle's great work which is now published has 
equal claims to admiration as a faithful history and an exquisite masterpiece 
of art. As a history, it bears upon the face of it evidence of immense 
labour in sifting from immeasurable heaps of literary lamber the few scraps 
of precious truth which had lain buried in them—labour alike of patient 
delving and of pninful judging amongst materials which his own Drvas- 
dust himself, in spite of their athuity with his own nature, might have been 
exp: ¢ upon with dread, To have elicited by this toil a full, 
and clear, and quite original account, not solely of the hero of the book as 
fur ns the nariative extends at present, but of ull those events and pergons 
also by who the hero's character or state was influenced, is, strictly, the 
«triumph; whilst that of the artist manifests itself’ in the 
ent of hit vast mass of facts, in the life and strength and 
y 4 his volumes are from the beginning to the end in- 
wpired, in the graphic foree and beauty of occasional descriptions, and, 
most of all, in the wondrous skill with which these various qualities are 
made to co-operate with a startling humour and with strange wild images 
in giving unexampled condensation to his speech. But in both these re- 
“ta, both aa conscientious record and consummate work of art, Mr. Car- 
yie's present History dillers rather in degree than kind from many of his 
catlicy compositions, ‘Che homage which is paid to his genius now has 
Leen won with sore wrestling from an unwilling public, who disregarded 
y Which it was only in a lesser ineasure merited more than thirty 
The exger welcome which this History of Frederick has re- 
cil is undoubtedly a gratifying evidence of great progress in the reading 
world's intelligence and taste, but it is alzo an honourable and, we hope, an 
nto the author for the long career of manly, independent, 
strugele through which it has at last been gained. 
account of what has been accomplished by his predeccsgors 
derick's history is far from complimentary. The man, his 
i we been left, he tells us, “ very dark pheno- 
mena, all three, to the intelligent part of mankind.” In Prussia outward 
details have been sought with stubborn diligence, but no scientific inter- 
pretation of them has been ever made; whilst in France and England there 
has been the more delusive process of * great promptitude to interpret,” 
with an immense ignorance of outward facts. Amongst ourselves, too, 
national interests have had much to do in delineating what has passed 
current for the character of Frederick, When he opposed Maria Theresa, 
whom George the Second sided with in the Austrian Succession war, he 
a robber and a put when our English monarch was allied with 
in the Seven Ye war, he was ‘one of the greatest soldicrs ever 
and by a combination of these characteristics English writers have 
imaged to themselves, according to Mr. Carlyle, “a royal Dick Turpin, of 
the kind known in review-articles and disquisitions on progress of the 
epecies,” and have labelled it Frederick. To reverse this judgment, and to 


























































































* “Tlistory of Friedrich HH. of Prussia, called Frederick the Great. By Thomas 
Carlyle, In four volumes, Vole T. and 11.) (Lendon: Chapman and Hall.) 








572 Frederick the Great. (Dee. 


Mostly, too, they had money by them, which was a rare advantage signally 
conducive to the great success to which their other gifts helped them. It 
was, in fact, by the co-operation of these circumstances—by the concurrent 
influences of wisdom, courage, honesty, and cash—that the broad stream 
of their prosperity was caused. Within a hundred years from the time of 
Conrad, his great-grandson added the margraviate or principality of Culm- 
bach to the Nurnberg heritage; and with these were joined afterwards 
Brandenburg and Prussia. 

‘The acquisition of this Culmbach territory was a memorable etride in the 
good fortune of the Hvhenzollerns, and it was made, too, by one of their 
most memorable men. This Burggraf, Friedrich the Third, of Nirnberg, 
ig indeed described by Mr. Carlyle as ‘the second notable architect of the 
family houee :’’—one of the most important and the worthiest men in Ger- 
many during the stormy times in which he lived; a man able alike in 
council and in war, and, to that Kaiser Rudolf from whom his recompenses 
came, ‘a steady helper, friend, and first-man in all things, to the very 
end.” This was the first hereditary Burggraf, and it was by a descendant 
of his, in the beginning of the fifteenth century, that Brandenburg was 
added in its turn to the possessions of the house. But Brandenburg was 
at first a sorely encumbered property. The baronage of the country had 
for a time been living the life of freebooters, and when Burggraf Friedrich 
the Sixth came to it ‘‘as the representative of law and rule,” his welcome 
from these “noble robber-lords” was far from being hearty. Everywhere 
throughout the electorate they had discouraged industry by making pro- 
perty insecure; they worried and robbed the towns; levied tolls and 
trausit-dues on passing merchandise ; and sallied out at times from their 
stone fortresses to lift—as it is elsewhere called—whole herds of swine, or 
convoys of “ merchant-goods that had not contented them in passing.” It 
was Friedrich’s aim to bring back security and the authority of luw, and 
his manner of dealing with the chief offenders presents a good example of 
the patience and the firmness of purpose common to the Hohenzollerns. 
For more than a year he persevered in the attempt to re-establish order by 
persuasive means, and it was only when he had come to be regarded as a 
Niirnburg plaything by the noble lords that he quelled their disobedience 
by a few resolute blows. The Lord of Quitzow was the first to whom his 
new method of remonstrance was addressed. Gathering his Frankish men- 
at-arms about him, and borrowing some artillerr—amongst which a twenty- 
four-pounder, called “ Heavy Peg,” was conspicuous—trom some of his 
neighbouring potentates, Friedrich proceeded to the fortress of Friesack, 
which was Quitzow’s stronghold. ‘The issue of the parley and the conflict 
that ensued is briefly told by Mr. Carlyle in these words :— 





“You Dietrich von Quitzow, are you prepared to live as a peaceable subject hence- 
forth; to do homage to the laws and ine #’— Never!’ answered Quitzow, and pu'led 
up hia drawbridge. Whereupon Heavy Peg opened upon him, Heavy Peg and other 
in one cight-and-forty hours, shook Quitzow’s impregnable Friesack about 
month of February 141 4, day not riven: Friesack was the 

“still discoverable in our time?; and it onght to be 
Prowian man. Burggraf Fredrich the Sixth, not 
h the First, but in a year's space to become so, he 
on wat thy beneficent operator; Heavy Peg, and steady human insight, these 
mately the chief implements, 

“ (nitzow 




























gives os an eloquent eulogy from Sime! which powerfully recom- 
mends its introduction rte berms on 


a l—t isi or 

if ‘you authentically have i wny,”" ts Lesage ~ 

This, throughout his reign, was the sole fashion in which Friedrich Wil- 
helm listened to his councillors of state, and many weighty matters 
decided on with clear-sighted wisdom in these unpretending 
In spite, however, of the simplicity of the institution, and the small indnee- 
ments which it seemed to offer to political dishonesty, faction and 
and fraud found place in it, and the well-meaning 
quently deceived, betrayed, and led astray by treacherous and 
in whom his trust was most implicit. In many affairs, in which his. 
samp sense and Bears yeopsslentictaness would have been infallible 
the Seckendorfs and Grumkows of his council were at hand to lead 
i . ‘Thus, unhappily, it is seen that even Tobacco-Parlia 

i men, accordin, 


AEE 








7a Fr derici: the Great. Te 





ny 
ott 






I enya med ated Uxasperat ed the av 
t unenduradie. 







weta 


‘ ¢ attempt, w 


way found out and foiled bef 
: li he was to have been b awar, 
vl one of the liccntious companions who was to have 
eon his Misht, 1 be court: martial as deserters, 

















were tri 
» Katte tow 
sient voices, te the penalty of death 
cd, By the King’s own ar 
red to be guilty of high-treason. and, 
:for him, he underwent a traitcr's 
sing interview between the two 
froth the sorrow of the Urns 








hae decd 













fate was for a ong time. uncer- 
onment, which was only softened 









boli taa-he ten 
inn. his father wie fe 
farenes sone bee 






sole i . 
JTC oO the rf . at last persuaded to mitigate 
finement in the neighbourhood of that 
ly paid more than a sufficient penalty for 





h Katte had alre: 

sof bath, 

Sabefind 
B | edt 
for the 

rest 

he lived rahly tain & 1 y 
It net, in until they had been wed'ed three years that the royal 

couple, with ail the appurteruness of a court around them, took up ther 









at Custrin, with something short 
wrouf war, the Crown-Prince 
At Ruppin, of which the 
¢ with the Emperor's ni 

















1858.] Frederick the Great. 579 


residence at Reinsberg, a mansion in that Ruppin territory of which Fre- 
derick was the governor :— 
“ Friedrich’s happiest timo,” Mr, Carlyle says, “ was this at Reinsberg; the little four 
ears of hope, composure, realisable idealism: an actual snatch of something like the 
idyllic, appointed him in a life-pilgrimage consisting otherwise of realisms often con- 
tradictory enough, and sometimes of very grim complexion. Ie is master of his work, 
he is adjusted to the practical conditions set him ; conditions once complied with, daily 
work done, he lives to the muses, to the spiritual improvements, to the social enjoy- 
ments; and has, though not without flaws of ill weather,—from the Tobacco-Parlia- 
ment, perhaps, rather less than formerly, and from the finance-quarter perhaps rather 
more,—a sunny time. His innocent insipidity of a wife, too, appears to have been 
happy. Sho had the charm of youth, of good tooks—a wholesome perfect loyalty of 
character withal: and did not ‘take to pouting,’ as was once apprehended of her, but 
pleasantly gave and received of what was going. This poor Crown-Princess, afterwards 
Queen, has been heard, in her old age, reverting, in a touching transient way, to the 
gisd days she had at Reinsberg. Complaint openly was never heard from her, in any 
ind of days; but these doubtless were the best of her life.” 


A beautiful apartment in one of the towers of this mansion was the 
library of the Crown-Prince; where, “ silentas in Elysium,” with the lake, 
and high beech-woods, and distant country visible from the window, “ we 
are to fancy the correspondence written, the poetries and literary industries 
going on.” ‘There, surrounded by associates of his own choice,—men of 
worth generally, and of such intelligence and wit as might be had,—and 
with his door open to the literary eminences and the followers of philosophy 
whom chance or business drew near him, we may imagine how the charm 
of his existence was enhanced by contrast with the suffering of preceding 
years. Of these happicr times, Mr. Carlyle says, ‘‘ he loved intellect as few 
men on the throne or off it ever did; and the little he could gather of it 
round him often seems to me a fact tragical rather than otherwise.” To 
Frederick, in truth, at Reinsberg, and ever afterwards, “ the chief thinker in 
the world” was Voltaire, of his correspondence with whom, as well as with 
other celebrities, a copious and amusing detail is afforded in the second of 
these volumes, But of this chief thinker, we must look for a still more 
entertaining notice, in future, and we hope forthcoming, portions of this 
unexampled history. 

There, too, we must look for the chronicle of what was best, as well as 
most glorious, in the character and being of the great Frederick. The 
volumes now published are, in truth, only an introduction to the true sub- 
ject of Mr. Carlyle’s work ; but they are an introduction rich in strength 
and beauty, which, like a vestibule of faultless architectural art, raises high 
our expectations of the magnificence of that which we are eagerly im- 
patient to behold. 


530 [Dec. 


THE LATEST LIFE OF MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS*. 


Most people, we believe, incline to the opinion that quite enough has 
been already written on the question of the guilt or innocence of the too- 
celebrated Scottish Queen, a question that divided her contemporaries, and 
can hardly be expected to be satisfactorily determined now, after the lapse 
of three centuries. Such, however, is not the view of the lady writer who 
has made a long series of English Queens pass in review before us, and 
in these book-making days it is no wonder that she has presented us with 
the modest addition of 2,000 pages to the literature (and perhaps to the 
difficulties) of the subject. Whether the matter, if necessary to be treated 
on at all, ought to have assumed such proportions, it is now too late to in- 
quire, but we may be allowed to endeavour to find out whether the result 
is equal to the pains bestowed by the authoress, and the tax levied on the 
time and purse of the public. 

We venture to say that it is not, and this for reasons that may possibly 
appear conclusive to our readers: (1.) that the book is almost as much a 
biography of Miss Agnes Strickland as of Queen Mary Stuart; and (2.) 
that ‘the documentary evidences .. . which reviewers have neither patience 
nor inclination to enter into,” and which our authoress is so proud of dis- 
playing, really add very little to what was known before. 

(1.) The autobiographical portions of the work lead us to believe that 
not a corner of France, or Lorraine, or England, or Scotland, that can be 
in any way connected with the career of Mary Stuart has been left unvisited 
by her admiring biographer. Such a labour of love is all very well, but we 
could be quite content to infer it as the groundwork of the word-pictures 
of Linlithgow, and Stirling, and Fontainebleau, and Tutbury, and Fother- 
inghay, and could spare the itinerary, as well as the story of the “ chival- 
rous” and “ teetotal” boatman of Lochleven (vol. v. p, 342), and the almost 
Indicrous picture which the authoress presents of herself,—candle and cab- 
bage-leaf in hand, and afraid of setting fire to her “ white lace veil, Leg- 
horn bonnet, or shawl,”"—while endeavouring, in imitation of the Scottish 
Queen, to explore the gloomy recesses of Poole’s Hole, in the Peak (vol. 
vii. p. 196). Then, too, a general acknowledgment of information given to 
her would have served the public quite as well as the eternal repetition 
of the kindness of her noble friends the Marquess of Breadalbane, Lord 
Morton, Sir Archibald Campbell, or (a name less known to fame) Mrs. 
Skene of Pitlour. But in that case the five volumes of “ Mary Stuart” 
would shrink into three, or perhaps two. 

(2.) Our lady author’s pages bristle with formidable notes,—“ State 
Paper MS. inedited,” “ From the French autograph,” “ From the Archives 
of the Earl of Leven,” “From the Sempill family papers,” “ Capitoline 
MS. at the Vatican,” &c. &c., and any one who ventures to dissent from her 
view of the rarity and importance of these documents, which have enabled 





= “Lives of the Queens of Scotland and English Princesses connected with the 
Regal Succession in Great Britain. By Agnes Strickland, Author of ‘ Lives of the 
Queens of England.’” Vols. III. to VII.—Mary Stuart. 





582 The latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots. [Dec. 


“The name of Mary Stuart hus thrown that of every other queen of Scotland into 
the shade. She appears to represent in her single person the female royalty of that 
realm, having absorbed the interest pertaining to all the other princesses who, pre- 
vioualy to ber brief’ reign, presided over the courts of Dunfermline, Stirling, and Holy- 
rood, ulbeit several of those ladies played distinuished parts in their day, whether as 
Queen-consorts, Queen-mothers, or Queen-regents ; but Mary Stuart is exclusively the 
Queen of Scots—Queen not only of the realm, but of the people ; and with all ber 
faults, real or imputed, she remains to this day the peculiar object of nutional 
enthusiasin in Scotland. Iler memory haunts the desolate palaces where every peasant 
is eager to recount traditionary lore connected with her personal history. Not a 
castellaicd mansion of the sixteenth ceutury but boasts some quaint-looking room, 
which is emphatically pointed out as Queen Mury’s chamber. Every old family 
possesses a painting, for which the distinction of au original portrait of Queen Mary 
is claimed. ‘Tresses of every shade of golden, auburn, and chesnut, are preserved, and 
fondly exhibited as ‘well-attested portions of her hair.’ Persons who denounce the 
relic veneration of the Romish Church as idolatrous, enshrine a glove, a fan, a super- 
annuated watch, or any other trinket supposed to have belonged to Queen Mary, 
their choicest treasures, to be handed down as heir-looms in their families, 
‘iety of articles thus preserved and hallowed for her sake is almost incredible. 
Queen Mary’s mirrors und cabinets appear interminable; und as to the antique chairs 
of carved oak and ebony with which their present possessors have endowed her, t 
are numerous enough to supply seats for all her descendants, who, be it remem! 
arc to be found on almost every throne in Europe.”—(Vol. iii. pp. 1, 2.) 





From her education in the gay court of France, Mary might reasonably 
be expected to exhibit a decided taste for all the elegancies of life, and so, 
we learn, she did; it is also quite certain that she acted with kindness and 
good sense in the carlier part of her career; that these matters should be 
quite as manifest in the many dreary years of her prison-life it were unrea- 
sonable to expect, yet even in them we find her surrounded with elegant 
trifles, as rich dresses and jewellery, and both willing and able to reward 
her faithful adherents, to a much greater extent than was heretofore sup- 
posed; but we must in candour add, that these things were revealed by 
Prince Labanoff's Recueil des Lettres de Marie Stuart, and Miss Strick- 
land can only claim the credit of bringing together some of the chief par- 
ticulars of his valuable work :— 


“ Mary lived in an atmosphere of clegance as regarded her personal habits. She ate 
moderately, but she liked her table to be trimly set and daintily served. Her board- 
cloths and napkins were of the finest quality, fringed and embroidered with bullion and 
coloured silks—a qucenly fashion, which gave employment to female hands, She in- 
troduced the fashion of having the claws and beaks of the roasted partridges and moor- 
fowl, that were served at her table, silvered and gilt. She rose carly in the morning, 
and transacted much business while walking in the garden. On horticulture she be- 
stowed great attention, and introduced exotic fruits, flowers, and vegetables, into the 
gardens of her country pulaces, rarely visiting a strange place without planting a tree 
with her own hands. ‘Ihe-e were long pointed out, and consecrated by tradition as 
memoritls of her. She was fond of pets of every kind, especially dogs and birds; but 
she doated on children. She loved her attendant ladics, and treated them with the 
greatest indulgence. No instance of ill-nature, envy, or tyranny towards her own eex, 
has ever been recorded of Mary, but, on the contrary, her privy-purse expenses and 
private letters abound with characteristic traits of her benevolence and gencrosity.”— 
(Vol. iii. p. 368.) 


On the all-important subject of dress we have very much more than we 
care to copy, but the following may be allowed pour les dames :— 


“A portrait of Queen Mary, mounted on her white palfrey, is in the possession of 
the Baroness Braye, which, although painted by an artist who certainly did not possess 
the power of depicting female grace and beauty, is curious, as affording a specimen of 
her equestrian dreas on state occasions. She is almost as much loaded with jewels and 
gold embroidery as her good sister of England, and is dressed in the like fashion, only 

er ruff is of loss imposing height and amplitude. Her palfrey is trapped with purple 








584 The latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots. [Dec. 


embroiled with “ honest John Knox,” and albeit she bore all his harsh re- 
bukes with superhuman patience, according to her biographer, though not 
according to him, at last she was fain to quit the metropolis and retreat to 
St. Andrews, where she seems to have cast off the cares of state to some 
purpose. We are not sure that all our readers will take Miss Strickland’s 
view of it—as “ pure, and lovely, and of good report :’— 


“Queen Mary left Edinburgh on the 19th of January, 1565, and after spending a 
few days at Balmerinoch, arrived at St, Andrews on the 28th. ‘As for Edinburgh, it 
likes our ladies nothing,’ writes Knox, in one of his secret-information letters to the 
English Secretary of States. Ie and his followers hud indeed, by their offensive re- 
marks on her balls, concerts, and banquets, and, above all, their unjustifiable personal 
observations on her and her fair attendants, succeeded in disgusting the young high- 
spirited sovercign with her metropolis. She came there at last no oftener than was 
imperatively necessary, and escaped as soon as she could from the espionage and im- 

rtinent comments to which she too often found herself exposed. St, Andrews was 

wr favourite city of refuge: while there, she took up her abode neither at her own 
palace nor the more splendid residence of the wealthy Prior-Earl of Moray, but at 
the house of one of the loyal burgesses, where, attended by her four Maries, and a 
few other chosen friends, she exchanged the fatiguing ceremonies and parade of royalty 
for the repose and comfort of domestic life*. Golden days for St. Andrews those, when 
a private individual of the commercial class possessed a mansion spacious and well- 
appointed enough to accommodate the sovereign of the realm, and her personal suite— 
a fact that testifies somewhat for the state of trade, the beneficial influence of the 
Stuart sovereigns on the internal prosperity of the industrial portion of their subjects, 
and the advance of civilizativn. Mary was not allowed to enjoy her retreat long unin- 
terrupted ; for Randolph followed her, about the 1st of February, with a packet from 
his own mistress on the subject of her marriage with Leicester. ‘So soon as time 
served, writes he to Elizabeth, I did present the same, which being read, and, as it 
appeared by her countenance, very well liked, she suid little to me for that time. The 
next day she passed wholly in mirth, “and would not,” as she said openly, “ be other- 
wise than quiet and merry.” Her Grace lodged in a merchant’s house ; in her train 
were very few, and there was small repair fiom any part. Ter will was, that, for the 
time I did tarry, I should cine and sup with her. Your Majesty was oftentimes drunken 
unio by her at dinners and suppers. Having in this sort coutinued with her Grace 
Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday, I thought it time to take occasion to utter to her that 
which last I received in command from your Majsiy by Mr. Sccretary’s letter, which 
was to know her resolution tonching those matters propounded at Berwick by my Lord 
of Bedford and me to wy Lords of Moray and Lethington. I had no sooner spoken 
these words but she saith, “I see now well that you are weary of this company and 
treatment. 1 sent for you to be merry, and to sve how, like a bourgeoise wife, I live 
with my little troop; and you will interrupt our pastime with your grave and great 
matters. I pray you, Sir, if you be weary here, return home to Edinburgh, and keep 
your gravity and great ambassade until the Queen come thither ; for I assure you you 
shall not get her here, nor I know not myself where she is become. You see neither 
cloth of esiate, nor such appearance that you may think that there is a Queen here; 
nor I would not that you rhould think that Iam she at St. Andrews that I was at 
Edinburgh.” ‘1 said,’ continues Randolph, ‘that I w:s very sorry for that, for that ab 
Edinburgh she suid, “ that she did love the Queer, my mistress, better than any other ;” 
and now I marvelled how her mind was altered. It pleased her at this to be very 
merry, and called me by more names than were given me in my cbristendom. At 
those merry conccits much good sport was made. “ But well, Sir,” saith she, “that 
which then I spoke in words shall be co: firmed io my good sister, your wistress, in 
writing. Before you go out of this town, you shall have a letter unto her; and for 
yourself, go where you will, I care no more for you.” ‘The next day,’ proceeds his Ex- 
cellency, ‘1 was willed to be at my ordinary table, and placed the next person (saving 
worthy Beton) to the Qucen’s self’ As Randolph was at that time apparently much 
enamourcd of the fair Mary Beton, her royal namesake and mistress indulgently 
humoured the courtship by placing her beside him at the festive board, where stately 














. © State Paper Office MS.” * «Tbid.” * «Chalmers, vol. i. p. 123.” 
5 





586 The latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots. [Dec. 


their persuasion that one at least of the heavy charges against her was 
groundless. We think that Miss Strickland has made less than she might 
of this—peihaps by way of balancing the undue weight ascribed to her 
“inedited MSS.” 

Bothwell, as may be supposed, is the béte noir of the book, and, though 
it cannot be denied that he was brave, and faithful to Mary when few others 
were so, and, wonderful to relate, could and did refuse the “ English gold” 
for which so many of the elders of the Congregation sold both themselves 
and their country, no epithet is too bad for him. He too is represented 
as amuch greater fool than other writers have taken him for. He was 
“stammering” and “one-eyed” (a fit object for the love of a beautiful 
queen), and such an egregious dolt that he was, almost as much as Mary 
herself, the dupe of Moray and Morton. At least so says Miss Strickland, 
and therefure it is, we presume, that she deems him unworthy of a full- 
length portrait. This honour she reserves for his tempters, and her pic- 
tures are such gems in their way, that we cannot forbear to cite them :— 


“The person of the Regent Moray has been as much mistaken, in modern times, as 
his character. The engravings that have been published as his portrait, by Lodge, 
M‘Crie, and others, are erroneous, having, in reality, been taken from that of King 
James VI.* The only authentic portrait of the Regent Moray in existence is in the 
collection of his descendant and representative the present Earl of Moray, at Doni- 
bristle House, where it was discovered a few years ago, with that of his Countess, con- 
cealed behind a panel. Moray is there represented as handsome, but with a sinister 
expression of countenance, bearing, in features and complexion, a decided resemblance 
to his great-uncle Henry VIII. His hair is light-red, his eyes grey, his nose regularly 
formed, mouth small, with thin lips twisted into a deceitful smile; the face is very 
smooth, fair, and of a square contour; in short, a Tudor in all respects, bat with the 
air of a diplomatic priest rather than a soldier. He wears a black-velvet flat cap, 
richly decornted with pearla, and is habited in a closely-fitting black-velvet doublet, 
ornamented with three rows of large pearl buttons. Ifis Countess is also dressed in 
black velvet, but loaded with jewels, Her little black-velvet hat, of the fashion familiar 
to us in some of Queen Mary's portraits, is surmounted with a diadem-frontlet of 
gems, every alternate ornament being a miniature of the crown of Scotland, presump- 
tuously assumed by her as the consort of him who exercised the power of the realm ; 
that power of which the regal garland was the bauble type. Moray did not arrogate 
to himself the toys of royalty, being satisfied with the eubstance, whereof they are the 
shadow. But ladies love toys, and his Countess gratified her pride and vanity by 
flaunting in the regal decorations belonging to her sovereign, which she obstinately 
refused tu return to their rightful owner, after the ‘ good Regent’s’ death had deprived 
her of the slightest pretext for detaining either the crown-jewels or Queen Mary’s per- 
sonal property.”—(Vol. vii. pp. 61, 62.) 

“The curions original portrait of Morton, at Dalmahoy House, shews he was a Judas 
in complexion as well as character. He wears the Geneva hat, with high sloping crown 
and narrow brims, resembling a reversed pan or jar; but it neither conceals the villan- 
ous contour of his retreating forehead, nor the sinister glance of the amall grey eyes 
peering from under his red shaggy brows. The very twist of his crooked nose is ex- 
pressive of craft and cruelty; the long upper lip, hollow mouth, and flat square chin, 
are muffled in a bush of red moustache and beard ; but the general outline is most re- 
pulsive, and bespeaks the hypocrite, the sensualist, the assassin, and the miser,—and 
all these he was. His talents were, however, such as enabled him to make men of 
greater abilitics his tools and stepping-stones to the seat of empire.”—(Vol. v. p. 100.) 


It will be seen from our extracts that the work is of the gossipping, 
cursive kind, and therefore we are less surprised than we should otherwise 
be at meeting with similes and phrases which seem rather below the dignity 














* “The portraits of James VI. in youth and early manhood are almost as handsome 
ax those of his son Charles I. Those who compare his effigies on his gold bonnet-piece 
with the so-called portraits of the Regent Moray, will perevive it is the same person.” 








Vide ate at 
Dhol the ante 








ef ocshile 


hehe 






i no other antiquarian 
and it is not too late 
€ ety, No one 
ted a Fallow of the Antiquarian unless he be 
mere wealth or station should be di 
onsidered az honourable an uddition as 
society somewhut popularized by 
4e, Whu might take the rank of 
they alo should be proposed and balloted for the same as 
wl from thea, a al rule, the Fellows might be chosen, 
f the society inight also be made more interesting. and 
ither in our own pages, or as @ separate 
work in both w ‘The society should be ever on the alert fer the 
purpose of neat of works of antiquity, and be always 
ready to advise or remonstrate with the Government, or any other public 
or private body, As we have said, already there are signs of improve- 
ment: the Pre-ident is keenly alive to the necessity of the society 
being mor » still ure leading men in their respective de- 
partments; many raf them ure also the chief officers of the British Museum, 
and it would be difficult to eclect w list of men more deserving of the con- 














Veet tents 
future Le 






















rilanse 
ehvvulel bee pull I 



















590 The Domesday Book of Norfolk. [Dec. 


“ Along and creditable bi 
Scclety of Antiyaaries of § 
ns of system, which, year by 


story of past exertion aff.rds a sufficient assurance that the 
wand wiil heartily pct firth every effort to obtain modifi- 
7, would add to the scientific value of that 
museum, still under its cast: for nearly a century it bas made inany sacrifices 
to collect and te maintain,—ucdifications, too, which would impart a more marked sig- 
nificance to the chief feature in the distinctive ciaracter of the Society, by giving to it 
&@ central and representative cognizance of every archeological fact brought to light 
within the Limits of the country whuse name it tears. And while an intelligent en- 
deavcur on the part of these whose tastes or stadies bring the sabject more directly 
within their eyhere will not Le wanting, we may fuirly hope that the time has gone by 
when, in any quarter from which a rati opinion mizht be expected, such representa- 
tions are ly to be regarded as the mere eballition of a barren enthusiasm, narrow in 
its vision, insignificant i in its aimns, unworthy of practi tical response. For no one whose 
eyes are not utterly closed to the progress, methods, elements of scientific i inquiry, even 
if the ultimate scope of archaclogy be but faintly before him, will be likely to forget 
the anulacies supplied by the whole circle of the sciences, and to say,—lIs it worth 
undertaking even this small awount of trouble and expense, to gather a few more relics 
of stone or of bone, of bronze, of gold, or of clay, mere evidences of social phases that 
have passed away. . . 

“It may possibly be true that the world would continue its progressive march if all 
these ;rrander problems were left unattempted, and nothing more were to be cultivated 
except mechanics, and those portions of the other sciences, supposing them to be separ- 
able, which bring under control the available resoerces of nature. This may, we repeat, 
be true if progress were estiinated solely as a colony of beavers might be conceived to 
regurd the extension of their ingenious abade, and the increasing supply of provender 
and confort they thereby secured at the least expenditure of exertion and fatigue. But 
mankind has long since discovered that true advancement is to be sought not merely in 
the knowledze which is direct power over matter, but in that which extends over the 
whole tract of the knowable as widely ard as deeply as finite faculties can explore. 
Nor will the most rigid utilitarian, if be look either to the present or the past, be in- 
clined to dispute that, if the hij i i i 
charter to the highest internal civilisation and the greatest external influence, it is at 
least the invariable concomitant of both. 

“This proposition, however it may be forgotten by an unintelligent few, needs no 
general inculcation in Great Britain. Already the country has taxed itself for a geo- 
logical survey, whose operations are certainly not restricted to the duties of the old di- 
vining-rod. It has established a Royal Observatory, whose labours are not confined 
to correcting chronometers. It maintains, by a princely revenue, a British Museum, 
with a Nataral History department containing something more than animals whose flesh 
is edible, or their skins of economic value,—with antiquarian galleries filled with other 
vestiges besides those which, from beauty or ingenuity, could assist the modern de- 
signcr. And shall every page on which the Creator and His creatures have unfolded 
the arcana of the distant and the past, be expensively treasured and zealously scru- 
tinized, uave that only on which are recorded the ways of God to man in our native 
land—a small arena, it is true, but the epitome of the whole earth ?’—(pp. 2932.) 









































THE DOMESDAY BOOK OF NORFOLKs. 


WE are much indebted to Mr. Munford for this valuable work, it 
is only by such a plan as this that the Domesday Survey can ever be 
thoroughly illustrated ; each county must be investigated by some anti- 
quary possessing local knowledge. All that relates to the topography, 
family history, pedigrees, and heraldry seems to be done with much care 
and accuracy, but, as too often happens with antiquaries of this class, the 
part relating to the architecture is less satisfactory; a man who devotes 









* “An Analy 
George Muuford. 


of the Domesday Book of the County of Norfolk. By the Rev. 
” (London: John Russell Smith.) 




















596 Middle-Class Examinations. (Dee. 


than wonld kave been the case had kis occupations in the school been 
limited to mattera which bear directly upon his future calling. Besides 
this, experience haa tanzht us that, with very few exceptions, the attempt 
to anticipate the work of special apprenticeship by regulating the school 
teaching with a view solely to the future calling of the pupil. is not only 
in principle, but a failure in practice. There is necessarily a lack 
ity and earnestness in all such work. The teacher and the taught 
both feel that they are only playing at realities, and that all omissions and 
shortcomings will have the opportunity of being made up for when the real 
course of initiation begins. Hence the Universities have laid down, in the 
plan which they have adopted, the broad principle that there must be some 
common type of mental training and general instruction, adapted to the 
development and capacities of onr common nature; and which, with what- 
ever variety in the degree fo which it can be carried in the cases of different 
individuals and different classes of society, must furnish the outline and 
plan of the true education of all, irrespective of future destination, and 
Irrespective of the question whether the education terminate with boyhood, 
or be continued to the very verge of adolescence. The ethical and social 
importance of the consequences of such a principle as this were largely 
dwelt upon in our last number, and there is no need to stop here to insist 
upon them again, We only now allude to them for the purpose of re- 
minding our readers once more of the essential unity of all truth, and to 
adduce this as one more example (if any be needed) of the ultimate agree- 
ment there is between that which is speculatively true, socially expedient, 
and morally right. 

Again, taking the age of eighteen years as that at which the highest 
school education, properly so called, usually terminates, the Universities 
have assumed the attainment possible to well educated youths of this age, 
as fixing the highest limit of the knowledge contemplated in their ex- 
an.inations, After the age of eighteen, a youth either proceeds to the 
University, or at. once commences the prosecution of his future profession ; 
and as the Universities distinctly disclaim all interference with specific 
professional training on the one hand, and on the other provide within 
their own precincts for the education of those who can afford the leisure 
and the means to continue their general education for a longer period, no 
candidates are admitted at a later age. The Universities in no way propose 
to suggest or supervise a course of education for young men parallel to, or 
competing with, that which their own colleges and professors offer and con- 
duct. They confine themselves in this project to the one purpose of guiding 
the school education of school boys, considering rightly that after the age 
of eightcen years few persons, excepting those actually resident in the 
colleges of Oxford or of Cambridge, are undergoing any regular system of 
general cducation at all. The case of adults of more advanced age, again, 
they regard as beyond their legitimate sphere of action, When a grown 
man devotes himself to study, it cannot be in the same sense as that in 
which a youth submits himself to education, and the examinations calculated 
to test the acquisitions of the man must necessarily proceed upon very 
different methods from those suitable to the boy. 

Resolving therefore to admit no candidates beyond the age of eighteen 
years, it was expected that three different classes of persons would present 
themselves. First, from the smallar grammar-schools and local commercial 
achools, boys intended for retail trade and agriculture upon a small scale, 
boys who must go to what is called “ business” as soon as they are old 

















600 Middle-Class Examinations. (Dec. 


than express our very ceep regret that the Uriversity of Dr. Mill and of 
Professor Biant should require 60 little knowledge proper to the position of 
a member of the Churct. to be exhibited in the case of those who may be 
presumed to have been ecucated within her fold. Upon what principle 
Cambridge examines the juniors in the Church Catechism, but not the se- 
ni what pri z Churckman of eighteen 
is ty re e her ce : ious knowledge when she 
has rot even suggested to Lim the propriety of acquainting himself with 
the Listory of his Prayer-Look, we are at a loss to conceive. By all means 
let us be liberal. let us be comprehensive, let us exhibit the widest charity 
towards those who openly ard Lonestly differ from us. let us offer them 
freely of our services and our help in improving their education. so far as 
they wiil accept our aid; but while we respect our neighbour's landmark, 

let uz at least maintain our own. We are deerly grieved at what we feel 
to be a serious error in the Cambridge programme. It is not that we over- 
estimate knowledge about reiigious matters. Church history. Prayer-books, 
Catechisms, and the like; we do nof run into the superficial error of ima- 
gining that this class of knowledges may in any way constitute the * religious 
element” in education : but while we are advancing the standard of ordi- 
nary information in every other department. surely we ought also. pari passs, 
to expect increasing accuracy. extent, and fulness in this class of—certainly 
not useless—knowledge. Solid knowledge is the antidote to fanaticism, to 
extreme opinions, and to party spirit. And if we would have our next 
generation of middle-class laymen grow up true members of the Church, 
we ought, on the one hand. to secure that they have some knowledge of the 
grounds of their Churchma:.ship, and of the superiority of the Church over 
the sects both in her ethical teaching and her general grasp of truth; and, 

on the other hand, we should strive to protect them from the danger of un- 
regulated zeal by early acquaintance with the due proportions of ‘the faith. 

It is a trite remark that while the members of the various sects almost uni- 
versally possess a tolerably fair acquaintance with the alleged reasons for 
their secession from the Church, the middle-class (aye, and too often the 
otherwise well educated) Churchman is usually totally unable to explain 
what are the distinctive privileges which attach to his position, and what 
are the responsibilities he would incur if he were to secede from his alle- 
giance. We honestly believe that one among the many reasons for the 
trifling hold which the Church has upon the “ middle classes”’ is to be found 
in the utter and (to many of us) astounding ignorance of all matters of 
what may be termed Church information which generally prevails. The 
very phrasevlogy of our Prayer-book, to say nothing of the principles of its 
construction ; the common-sense meaning of the technicalities of the Creeds 
and the Catechism ; the Latinisms (and the Gracisms in some cases) with 
which it abounds; are all of them difficulties in the way of a hearty sym- 
pathy between the mind of the Church and the minds of many of our 
people. 

Now it is evident that these are all of them defects which can only, on 
any thing like a large scale. be successfully remedied by improved school 
teaching. They are all of them ignorances of common matters of fact, of 
history, of doctrinal statements, of the meanings of words, and the like. 
They are not religion, if they were, you could not examine upon them. 
But ‘they constitute just that circuit of knowledge within which tuition and 
examination may exert themselves with the utmost possible ultimate 
advantage to religion. ‘hey are also matters which will infallibly be neg- 


7 
























602 Middle-Class Examinations. [Dec. 


of modern education to give a smattering of many subjects instead of 
careful teaching of a few. The Cambridge regulations are founded on 
similar principtes. 

Lastly, we have to notice the examinations provided by both Tni- 
versities in drawing and in music. So far as our knowledge of the sub- 
ject goes, we are not aware of any gencral recognition of the position 
‘of these arts in a liberal education previous to the present. The case of 
the Training Colleges is not an exception, inasmuch as their education is a 
professional one, and that, too, of a limited and specific character. 

Now, however, the expression of the opinions of the two Universities is 
plain and unequivocal. They offer to all their candidates, junior as well as 
senior, full scope for exhibiting not alone their proficiency in language, and 
in the exact and experimental sciences, but also their knowledge of the 
principles of art. and, in a measure, their skill in their application. It is no 
slight step in advance which is thus taken. For the first tine, so far as 
we know, have our academic bodies spoken out their conviction that the 
arts are not to be regarded in the light of mere accomplishments, embeliish- 
ments indeed of the outward form of life, and embellishments only. as the 
mere dyaAya mAovrov, the trinket, or the gem. For the first time. so far 
as we know, have our Universities acted upon the principle that all true 
art is the outward expression of an inward reality, that there is nothing in 
it which is merely arbitrary or capricious, but that all is orderly, har- 
monious, and fitting ; and that therefore its forms, methods, and manifesta- 
tions are the proper subject-matter of analysis and investigation. of instruc- 
tion, and by consequence of examination also. For art has principles, has 
a human meaning, and voice, and purpose. In the arts the human soul 
reveals its feelings, moods, and sympathies, as truly as the mind expresses 
its thonghts in the forms of language, and its reasonings in formule 
of mathematics. Art has its rules, its fitnesses of form and colour, its laws 
of proportion, of harmony, and of melody, as truly as language has its acci- 
dence and its syntax, and mathematics have their laws of combinatiun and 
analysis. Art has its history, nay, the history of art is a history of the 
race, and where there have been no achievements in art, there also has been 
no national greatness, no inspirations of genius, and, in a word, no history 
at all. It seems strange that we have been so long in learning this, so long 
before we have as a nation recognised how large a portion of our common 
nature ix in practical abeyance so long as the arts are unappreciated, un- 
cared for, or forgotten. Strange, too, does it seem that we have not felt 
that as the individual is but an incomplete and imperfect being to whom 
music has no speech or language, so a nation too which has no art is 
wanting in an essential part of its national life and speech, is likely to grow 
sordid and sovr, material in its tendencies and tastes, and, having no per- 
ception of the beautiful, is not likely to value the true, except in its rela- 
tion to the useful. 

Weare not altogether without authority, or, at least, without an example, 
upon which to rest our argument. There does exist in the case of one 
nation the true and interior history of its national growth from the condition 
of a mere herd of slaves to that of an organized national whole. When 
Isracl came out of Egypt, her Divine Head not alone inspired the lawgiver 
and the priest for their functions, but He cared also for the development of 
the nation on its artistic side, and He “ filled with the Spirit of God 4” the 
























@ Exodus xxxi. 3. 





Gok “Dee. 


A DAY'S RAMBLE IN THE COTE D'OR, 


e Fitts or) ef Png -Lme 
ob Vows 





are familar with the wines 












ings Leiuz taken. Cassy 
duet be much mure than 
Tie impradeuce of acting apoa 













su 
four or fis 
are atnptions 

Atan 
and two ot 
the 
ing his k 
n quel wil 
ation, and not until 





x morning we descended at Chagny station, 
ant of tourists’ bagguge in charge till 
ut, preterred shoulder- 
ht aid pradence, as the 
5 { our place cf 
1 an intelligent gentleman 
gave usa arcount, hut ot iy of our road, but of the 
ats curio: ed, however, by our first asking for Nol: 
directed us thither first, thence to descend to Rochepot and Ivry, whic! 
was net a Gh route, a fterwards found. However. a cleit in the 
mountain chain before us was poin <d out as our way, which we were to 
approach throuxh the village of Suintenay, and with an assurance, which 
necded, that our journey was a long one, our informant 
politely bade us ** bon voyage,” und we passed on our way. 

Lie road soon began to rise, but the elevation was very gradual antil 


































very properly terun 
and preci Dut the extra fatizue was conipensated by a more bracing 
air and an expanding prospect. Mere and there a species of box peeped 
out between the rock, and some aromatic plants, not familiar to us, added to 
the interest of the scene. At length we reachcd the summit, having beea 
three hours on foot, the greater part of which was occupied in the ascent. 
A table-land now spread before us, across which we followed a track until we 
came in sight of Nolay in a valley beneath us. On enquiring of a party of 
peasants, who were romping together as a relaxation from labour, we found 
to go by Nolay would ad:l nearly a league to our journey to Rochepot. We 
then turned aride by a road having a gradual descent, running under some 
roc’y cliffs with serrated edges, whilst the opposite side of the valley re- 




















G06 A Day’s Ramble in the Céte @ Or. (Dec. 





inct ; and the part he saw dis- 
; less clear. He was there in 





on the very port Mittin pronounces in 
dow. atv! consequent! 
we in the afternoon. 
figure on the scuth side is Minerva in a reflective attitade, ker 
head resting on her right band, an owl above her left shoulder, perha: ‘s 
perched ona staff. N- xt is Juno, a veiled figure h-ding the “ hasta pura” 
in her left hand, at her rizit side a peaccck. Tie third figare is Jupiter. 
holding a spear in bie right mand. bis left fort resting on an orb. The foun 
Ganymede, in Pirygian cap. holding a patera, cut of which an eagie is 
drinking : tiis is now much defaced. The fifth is a ycuthtcl, nude figure, 
standing in an easy posture. the left leg crossed over the rigit. Tris is 
probably J Apollo; Mr. $. t he made out tie form of a lyre in the | 
hand, and the attitude alte er favours such an idea. There is son-e- 
thing at the feet which scem: an animal,—some have imagined it to he 
a panther, and the figure Bacchus. Millin speaks of the figure as tco ob- 
literated to decide upo::, but the head of Apolio in the capital suzgests tirat 
this alo represents that de The sixth is alzo one that Miliin says it 
was impossible to decide upen in his day ; he saw it in shadow, for it = on 
the north side, but it certanly is not more defaced than some others. It at 
present shews a female form nuked to the middle, the lower part draped. as 
in ome of the figures of Venus; the right arm hangs by the side, the left is 
in a similar posture, but the fore-arm is slightly fureshortened, and from the 
hand apparently a stream of water is runni ug. Millin trusts to a drawing 
years previous to his vis! . eighty vears ago, in which 
this figure is represented with an oar or rudder at the ght side, and an urn 
at the left. from which the water runs, and then conjectures it may repre- 
sent the Saone. But I cannot myself trust so implicitiy to the drawing 
from wiich M. Millin has published his engraving, and believe that the 
substantial forms of the figure and attributcs are as described from cur 
observations ; among gods and demigods, Venus is the more likely per- 
sonaze to be represented. The seventh figure is Hercules with club in 
right hand, the end resting on the ground, the lion’s skin on the left 
shoulder. The cigkth and last we saw indistinctly, it was in shadow ; but 
it represents a figure i in a tunic, standing on the right foot, the left raised 
upon something now too effaced to make out. {it may be only a block.) 
the hands resting upon the upraised knee. Now it is unfortun itely most 
important to appropriate this fizure, for it has given rise to a compicte 
theory on the purpo-e of the column. Miliin asserts, I think upon the 
authority of the carly drawing, that this is a captive chained. Now the 
examples of captives on Roman monuments are very numerous, the Trajan 
column alone supplies many instances, yet in no case, I believe. will one 
be found in ti.is attitu Usually captives have the hands bound be- 
hind them; I think I have seen one or two instances otherwise, but they 
are rare exceptions. The po-ture here is one of case, and resembles the 
statue of Cincinnatus in that particular; it is most unlikely that such an 
attitude would have been chosen for a captive in this instance, even if it 
had been sometimes adopted. Is it feasible that a captive would be intro- 
duced among an assembly of gods and demi-gods? M. Miliin dresses the 
figure in the sayum and bracce of the Gauls, but he is not borne out by 
his own engraving ; it is the simple tunic of the Greeks and Romans, and 
the legs are dare. 

Is not the figure most likely to be a deity, like the rest? The attitude 
and attire befits Vulcan, and it is most probable it is that deity which is in- 
tended. As regards the indication of rope about the wrists of the figure, 


















































































608 A Day’s Ramble in the Cote & Or. [De 


for repast cheese of Gruyére, eggs professed to be boiled. but cooked in 
machine marvellously like a frying-pan, wine, and some cognac. Tab! 
cloth there was none ; it was a luxury not to he thought of; with difficull 
we got two glasses—I mean they were not brought as a matter of cours 
and us to knives, for shape and manufacture they belonged to the remo: 
industry of the middle ages. A Shelfield manufacturer would have 
supreme contempt for Fi renclt civilization if such a specimen were laid bx 
fore him, and it was common everywhere; exactly such examples may + 
scen in the British Museum, out of the collection of Mr. Roach Smit! 
Our hostess was now called on to shew us our beds, and led the way up 
circular stone staircase, such as conduct to belfries in our old churche: 
It led to a dilapidated chamber, containing a billiard-table, boards upo 
trestles, perhaps for tables on festive occasions, with many a stain indicativ 
of former revels. A curtain drawn aside revealed a recess with two beds 
here we passed the night, and mnst say we have often fared worse in mor 
pretentions esta ablishments. On the morrow we rose early, and had t 
seck for the necessary element for ablution ; and from the manner in whic! 
it was supplied, it confirmed us in previous suspicions, that washing was na 
considered indispensable. A pint of water, an utensil with a handle usc 
in culinary operation we thonght, and a towel about the size of a larg 
pocket handkerchief, was all we ‘could get for fro, Our reckoning wa 
not extravagant, and payinent for the beds was Icft to our munificence. 

We now sct out for Iipinac, by a villanous road running nearly paralle 
with a railway constructed for the coal-mines in the neighbourhood. Th. 
ecenery was picturesque, but the way lonely and neg! lected, so that we con 
gratulated ourselves on not having attempted it on the previous night. A 
Epinac we had breakfast, and by | leaving the chfateau—which stands out 
prominent object on the brink of a hill—on our right, we reached the hig] 
road to Autun at Ladrée, and the ancient city of Autun was attained a 
one o'clock, we being very tired and oppressed by the great heat. Her 
we rejoined our friend, and after an hour's rest were wandering about i: 
search of the antiquitics of the place. 

M. Millin, in his visit to Cussy, seems to have been as ill-informe: 
as ourselves as to its location. He started from Beaune, and passer 
through Rochepot to Nolay, thus at once going out of his way. A 
Nolay he was in sad disgust with his host :—‘t God preserve the reader,” 
says he, ‘from putting up at M. Potet, keeper of the ‘Cheval Blanc, 
whose reception is as disobliging as his house is slovenly and his kitcher 
disgusting.” Poor M. Millin says he “inhumanly” refused his carring 
to convey them to Cussy, and even saddles for the horses they had wit! 
them. ‘‘ Having taken this cursed road,” he continues, “ we were obliged 
to go on foot.” He admits. however, that the sight of the column indei- 
nified him for his trouble. His journey was scarcely half that of ours, but 
a Frenchman hates walking. hence this learned antiqnary speaks of that 
with disgust which to us a source of pleasure and delight. 

In conclusion, I would say to all tourists, do not believe the guide-hook 
that tells you Cussy is * accessible with difficulty,” & it is not far from 
which is on the old Paris road, it is not “ south-west of Beaune,” and 
it ix not “near Nolay.”” IT would further remark, that Autun fair does noi 
last the whole month of September, as stated in the same guide, but only 
a fortnight ; it is over by the middle of the month, J.G. W. 























































ARSMAN KOINS 


Founn iN BRIOGE STREET, CHESSER. JUNK, 1858, 














| inal ; i i ii Z i i 
si ae ae Pah a fa A i! I 
| se A 


Hep Tia 
te ct Pn 
ie aie aH ies aul fea ail 





Leper TEE iu THe we tag 
2 al 8 den auge aa 


























624 


large number of encaustic tiles of the 
thirteenth century, found in some recent 
works in the cemetry of the Cathedral of 
St. Cunice. They had formed a portion of 
the ancient flooring of the cathedral, and 
had been found buried near the north door, 
in a spot which has been prolitic of similar 
remains, und where the materials of the 
ancient floor seem to have been thrown 
when it was demolished in the seventeenth 
century. 


AN IRISH PORTRAIT GALLERY. 


The Rev. James Graves said that he 
had in August last received a private 
letter from a member of the Society, the 
Rev. P. Moore, of Piltown, who in the 
course of a summer excursion had noted 
one or two things worth placing on record ; 
and he would make no apology for now 
bringing the matter forward, as the writer 
had expressed a wish that we had a 

allery of Irish historical portraits in 
Fratge’s style, and he (Mr. Graves) hoped 
this would prove the first step towards the 
formation of a collection of’ notes relative 
tothe original portraita of distinguished 
Irishmen, preserved often in private 
houses, and little known. ‘The members 
of the Society, scattered as they were over 
the country, could do much towards carry- 
ing out this idea. He would, therefore, 
beg leave to throw the Rev. gentleman's 
notes into a torm he never thought of 
when writing them. 

“ Ballufin House, Queen's County, the 
seat of Sir Charles Coote.— Old Sir Charles 
Coote, of 1641, celebrated leader of the 
Parliamentary side in Ireland, pointed 
beard, moustache dark brown, brown eyes, 
slight person, in armour, baton in right 
hand.” 

“ Parsontoten Cas'le, the seat ofthe Earl 
of Ross.—Sir William Parsons, of 1611, 
Lord Justice of Ireland, &c., a fine mild- 
looking man, shaved close, no moustache, 
dark eyes and brows, in armour.” 

The above brief form would answer ad- 
mirably, but the size of the picture, i.e. 
whether full, three-qnarters, half-length, 
or head, should be added. Mr. Graves said 
he was sure that it necded but to bring 
the matter under the notice of the mem- 
bers generally to produce many interesting 
communications. 

Mr. Henry Martin, master of the New 
Ross Endowed School, sent a communica- 
tion respecting the ancient timber bridge 
of Ross, 

The Honorary Secretary observed that 
he much regretted to be obliged to report 
that persons of Mr. Martin’s turn of mind 
seemed scarce in the aucient town wherein 
he dwelt. Perhaps no Irish town once 


10 


Antiquarian Researches. 


(Dec. 


held so many monuments of the taste and 
skill of our ancestors as New Ross. Not 
to speak of the adjoining town of Rosber- 
con, which could once boast of most in- 
teresting architectural remains, Ross pos- 
sessed three monastic houses, a noble 
Early English church, with crypt, and 
had been in the 14th century surrounded 
by a wall with bastions and gates, the 
erection of which is so quaintl described in 
the contemp orman-French 

of Brother Michael of Kildare, which was 
worthily rendered into English metre by 
“LEBEL” By however, one after 
another of the monastic buildings were 
razed; the nave of old St. Mary’s was 
cleared away to make room for the present 
modern church and tower; and the 

ration, having removed the Southern or 
Three Bullet Gate, has made itself noto- 
rious by the notice affixed to a wall still 
existing, which forms so admirable an 
addition to all collections of Irish bulls— 


“Tris 18 THE WEST 

SIDE OF THR THERE BULLET 
GaTE, WHIOR Was 

TAKEN DOWN IN THE 

Year 1845.” 


It was reserved, however, for the present 
Town Commissioners to complete the 
category of vandalism by demolishing, a 
short time since, the beautiful Early og. 
lish gatewny known as the “ Market or 
Fair-gate,” said to have been erected by 
the ladies of Ross when all classes of the 
citizens luboured to fortify their town. 
Whilst persons of taste remained on the 
Commission several efforts to destroy the 
fine remain had been successfully resisted, 
but a “purgation” of that body having 
been recently effrctod, the poor old gate 
was doomed, and has actually succumbed 
to the “ Crow-bar Brigade” of the Town 
Commissioners, Shame on the men of 
Toss who could stand by and see their 
town deprived of ono of its chief objects of 
interest in the eyes of all persons of culti- 
vated taste! 

Papers were then read from Dr. Aquilla 
Smith, “On some curious MS. Informa- 
tion regarding the Discovery of Gold Or- 
naments in the King’s County in the 
17th Century ;” from Rev. S. Hayman on 
the “Tradesmen’s Tokens of Youghal ;” 
by R. R. Brach, Fsq., On the Antiquities 
of Cloyne ;” and by Daniel MacCarthy, 
Esq., A Continuation of the Life and 
Letters of Florence MacCarthy.”” 

The usual vote of thanks having been 
accorded to the donors and exhibitors, 
the meeting then adjourned to the first 
Wednesday in January, 1859. 





626 


from their graves, rendering it not im- 
pocible to step trum the pavement into 
the clamber wind ow.” 

Nov. 9. 

Belgiun.—Tne Bel, legislative ses- 
sion of 1553-59, was opened at Brussels 
by the K ng in persm. Hs Majesty, the 
Duke of Brabant, and the Count of Flan- 
ders, male to the Assetcbty on horseback, 
and were received with much enthusiasn, 
The speech, which was delivered by the 
King from the throne, congratulates the 
Assembly upon the- state of the internal 
an] external affairs of the country, and 
not ties the approaching introduction of 
certain measures by the Government. 
Among the latter is a law securing a m re 
efficacious copyright in literary and artistic 
works; a vote towards establishing addi- 
tional primary schools in various com- 
mrmes; a bill relative to the administra- 
tion of public charities, and various pro- 
jects tending to favour the expansion of 
howe commerce and the relief of local in- 
dustry. The last census has shewn an 
increase in the population of the country, 
of which one of the consequences will be 
an addition to the number of members in 
the Legislative Assembly. The state of 
the national treasury is satisfactory ; aud 
the ordinary receipts shew a balance over 
expenditure, which has been applied to the 
reduction of the floating debt. The speech 
coneludes with an expression of his Ma- 
jesty’s confidence in the patriotism of the 
Assembly, and his full expectation that, 
by its loyal and active support, it will en- 
able the Government to effectually promote 
the national weifare. 


Nov. 10, 


Japax.—The stipulations of the treaty 
signed ut Jedioon the 26th of last August 
































Promotions, Preferments, 5c. 


[Dec. 





Kanagawa, and Nagasaki, in Japan, are to 
be opezed to British subjects on the lst of 
July. 1859. Nee-c-gata, or if Nee-e-gate, 
be unsuitable, another convenient port oa 


the west coast of Nipon, isto be oa 
the Ist of January, 1860; Hiogo on the 
Ist of January, 1863; and British subjects 
may permanently reside in all the fore- 
going ports, may lease ground, parchase or 
erect dwellings and warehouses, but may 
not erect fortifications ; and may go twenty 
to thirty miles around either of them 
From the Ist of January, 1862, they will 
be allowed to reside at Jeddo, and from 
the lst of January, 1863, at Osaca, for the 
purposes of trade. The treaty is written 
in English, Japanese, and Dutch, the Dutch 
version to be considered the original All 
official communications on the part of the 
British to the Japanese anthorities shall, 
however, henceforward be written in Eng- 
lish, though for five years from thesignature 
of the treaty, to facilitate the transaction of 
business, they are to be accompanied by a 
Dutch or Japanese version. The treat 
may be revised on the application of either 
of the contracting parties, on giving one 
year's notice, after the Ist of July, 1872. 
‘All the privilegis, immunities, and advan- 
tages granted, or to be granted hereafter, 
by Japan to any other nation, are to be 
freely and equally participated by the 
British Government and its subjects. The 
treaty is to be ratitied within a year from 
the day of its signature. 


PROMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &ec. 





8. Capt. Wim, Discoll Go-ret, R-E., to 

Treasurer, British Columbia. 

8. Capt. Charles Sim, R.E., Surveyor- 
Ceylon. 

).. The Rt. Hon, Wm. Ewart Gladstone, 

to be H.M.'x High Commissioner Extra 

ry to the United States of the Ionian 














Col. the Hon. Robert Bruce to be 
‘ror to his Royal Highness the Prince of 






Major Robert Janos 
Toews + Capt. 


Fomery, Canada, received the honour of knight- 
Nor. 18. Dr. Henry Barth to be C.B. 


The Hon. Frederick Bruce to be Ambassador 
to China, 

Col. W. E. Baker, Bengal Engineers, to be 
Secretary of the Fast India Military departanent. 

F. A. Carrington, esq., to be Recorder of 


* Woodstock. 


Members returned to serce in Parliament. 


Lroininster.—Capt. the Hon. C. Spencer Bate- 
man Hanbur: 





. William John Monson. 
, nildford Onsiow, esq. 
auchester. ~Thos. Bazley, 39. 








628 


At Sheffe' !-eiriens, Campden-till, the wife of 


W.BF 

Ar at ire, the wife of 
Georr ts 

At Neweas of Curhhert G. 







Eill'sin. 04; seadan, 
Mallet, somerset. the wife 
rhe, a son. 
. Mas: 
Alexan‘er Duff Gordon, a dan. 

‘At ~omersai Herbert, the wile of Sir W. Fitz- 
Hertert, bart, adan. 

At stonywool, near Aberdeen, the wife of 

adau. 

ater, the wife of the Rizht 
isbop of Nelson, N.Z., a son, 


rkendbrightshire, N. 
Pred Kaineforl, Tannay, 





the of Sir 














. the 
‘daw. 
. Rose, 










‘At Priner's-pk., Eccles, near Manches- 
. Henry Payn«, a son. 
8. At Newslodz Leonard's Forest, 
Hor-hate. the Hon. Mra. Keith Falconer, a da. 

‘At Weymouth, the wife of the Rev. K. Patti- 
son, a dau. 

In Har‘ey-st., London, the Hon. Mrs. Walde- 
grave. a dau. 

At W- «ton-house, Barles-court, Old Brompton, 
Mrs. Duibs, a son. 

‘At Wavertree, near Liverpool, the wife of 
Henry C. Les, eaq., 2 son. 

Ati tland-terrace, Regent's park, N.W., 














the wife of Wiliam Fox, enq., of Adbary, Hants, 
adiu. 

In Qu-en.t., Newcastle, the wife of B. Plam- 
mer, 

ALC 





twin <0 
“sinpton-castle, the wife of 8. W. Sandford, 


em. ad. 
Nee. 9. The wife of Edward Blaxland, esq., of 








Eirths.— Marriages. 


[Dec. 


Dadmana near Sittingbourne, Kent, som and 
be:r. 

At Roek-terrace, St. Helier's, Jersey, the wife 
of the Rev, Francis J. Leigh, a som. 

At Oafort-terrace, Hyde-park, the wife af 
Capt, Henry Edwants Handley, ‘ate of the Scots 

a dae 
OTT Ciewaion, the wife of Wiltm Everard 
Creacy, c4q 5 8 46 

‘At Boloulne-cur-Mer, the wife of De Burgh 
Birch, M-D., a daa. 

‘Nor. 10, “At Gay-st., Bath, the wife of Capt. 
Hazh A. Kennedy, a dau. 

‘At Convamore, Mallow, Ireland, the Lady 
Emily Becher, a dan. 

‘At Mariyn, the Hon. Mrs. Newdigate Burne, 


anon. 

‘At Eim-erove, Southsea, the wife of George 
Long, ew., a son. 

‘At Doughty-st., Mecklenburgh-1q., the wife of 
the Kev. W.A. Hales, B.A, F.BG.S., Lecturer 
ots drew, Hoborn, a dau. 

Nor. ll. At Bath, the wife of C. H. Gabriet, 

ada. 

‘Ai Newbary, Berks, the wife of Charles A. 
Grabam, ey, = son. 

‘At Upper-Grosvenor-st, Lady Maria Ponsonby, 
ann 

Nve.12. At Hanwood-house, near Shrews- 
bury, the wife of John Lloyd Jones, esq.. a son. 

Nor.13, At Cadoean-place, the wife of Lieut. 
Gen. Aitchinson, a dau. 

At Windwor, the Hon. Mrs. Chas Grey, a daw. 

‘At the Elms, Diston, Monmouthshire, the wife 


At ‘Carnouse-cottage, Banffshire, 
Lady Bertha Clifton, a son. 


At Calveley hall, Cheshire, the Lady Constance 
Grosvenor, & dau. 

Vor. 15. At Mersham, the wife of the Rev. L. 
W. Lewis, a en, 





























MARRIAGES, 





land, Tothi.l, ew., to Sophia, dau. of the 
late Rey. Quarles Maberly, of Owslebury, near 


. At Avonside, near Christchurch, New 

Charles Hiwkine Greenstreet, esq, 

te Gen. Greenstreet, of the 

Bengal Army, to Eliza, younzer dau. of the Rev. 
Macaie, Incumbent of Avonside. 

sbourne, Austrilia, Gen. Brice 

¢~., second -on of R. L. Pennell, M.D., 

jee, Devon, to Mary. on ¥ dau. of the late 
Mist, e~q., Bradford, Wilts. 

rt-town, Grorge Mateon, eaq., Manager 
of the Bank of Australasia, youngest «on of Rbt. 
Maton, cxq., of Upper Dlse, Rochester, to 
Fi rica Christiana, second das. of the late C. 

e+ wright, exq., formerly of H.M."s 7th Royal 
Fusiliers, 

July 29 At Hobart-town, Charles Henry Geo. 
Carr, eldest son of George Carr Clark, er 
Fllinthorp-ball, Tasmanian to" Phillie Saraby 
eldest dau. of the late Charles Seal, esq., Hobart 
town, Tasmania, 

At Jullunder, Lieut. Evelyn Pulteney 
3rd Keyt. N.I., Adjutant District 
Saharunpore, eldest son of the Rev. Philip 
. of Crainworth, Norfolk, to 3 













































14. At Mobile, Ala’ ama, North America, 
John’ § McIntyre, enq., to Mary Augusta Hard- 
Wich, both of Baldwin County, eldest child of the 
late Jame« Hardwich, em. 











Sept. 4. At St Helena, Walter Britton, third 
son of J. Mow, esq., of Longwood-house, to 
Etivabeth Amy, eldest dau. of the late Thomas 
Bofe, exq., of that island. 

Sept 9.’ At Simla, Capt. Jalins Geo. M 
Bengal Engineers, son of the late Wm. Medley, 
erq., of Mansfelds, Iver, Bucks, to Adel 
Charlotte, dag. of Brigadier Steel, C.B., com- 
manding at Umballa. 

At Byculla, Bombay, Lieat. Frederick 
uperintendent of Army Schools under 
revidency, to Emma, third daa. of 

. C.E., Lond 
Se . At Raymond - b: 

Jamaica, Major Fredenck Cherburgh Bligh, 

ILM.’s lst Regt. to Emily Matilda, youngest 

daughter of the Hon. Hinton East, and niece 

or the late Right Hon. Sir Edward Hyde East, 
rurt. 

Sept. 21. At Calcutta, James A. Mountford 
Patton, e<q., of the Bengal Cavalry, only son of 
James Patton, esq., Bengal Civil Service, to Con- 
stance, second dau. of Philip William Le Geyt, 

tag Lexiaanire Connell oc 
‘pt. 23. At the yurel va, 
Jean Alexandre Piguet, of Rue des Cuanoines, 
Geneva, to Mary Beatrice Sophia, only dau. 
the Rev. Thos. Palmer Hutton, Viear of Sompting, 

RAK. 

Sept. 25. At Corfa, Penrose John, Dunbar, 
Capt. ‘Ist “Battalion 3rd Foot (the Buffs), to 
Elizabeth Anna Clarinda, widow of Wm. Henry 






























sartonshire, to 
fe Juem, Campbell 
cong, of Many, Dan barton 
At Heme: Hempotead, W. Herbert so. vi. eq. 
List, and Bena: Ecroptan. Light Cavai 
: R.S., of at. Helen = 
piace, and the Lawn, Hemel Hempsted. to 
sunzah Eizabeth sophia, eldest dau. of Charies 
E. Grover, esg.. of Hemel Hemp-ted. 
‘At Cotti.coan, York-hire, Captain Matthew 
‘Second son’ of Gen. Connolly, 
EM. Acgusta Enizabeth, youngest dau. of 
the ite e Joseph Carter, esq. of Forton-bouse, 
‘At Charing, John Vinton, eq., of Fairboarne- 
to Harriet Mary Elizabeth, 
Brockton- 






















At Hertin, ticabury, Charles Irvine Conyng- 
ham baics, esq., edest son of Capt. Baller, 
¥ E., of the Colegreen, Hertford, to Hannah 

‘Metcalfe, dau. of P. Glenton, eq., of Neweastle. 

At St. George's, Hanover-sq., George Ray- 
mond, exq., of Upper Temple-st., Dublin, tar- 
‘at-law, to Martha Jane, widow of Maurice 


oq. 
At Kingswinford, Staffordshire, Henry Thon. 
Hickwan, eq of the Lawn, 

Btoarbrid’ze, Worcestershire, to’ Katherine. 
Of the iate John Barker, esq. of Beauchamp--q., 
Leamington. 

Git. 21. At Alberbary, Beriah Bo:field, esq., 
of Nortun-hail, Northamptonshire, and of Hop- 
ton-ourt and Deeker-bilt, Shropsbire, M.P. for 
Ludlow, t> Isabella, second dau. of Sur Baldwin 
Leiguton, bart., of Loton-park, Slop. 

At Chesuunt, Hertfortshire, the Rev. Joba 

Yadlans' of Chester-ie-street, Durlam, to 
ct “daw of John Gocher, esq, of 


Hanover-*q., Sir Edmund 
of Ea-t Sutton-picce, Kent, to 














§ 












Filmer, bart. 
Mary Georgiana Carv.ina, eldest dau. of Lord 
and Lady Marcus Hill. 

At 5: John’s, Hoxton, Isaac Grainger Rex, 


esq., to Caruline, dau. of Benjamin Haworth, 
€s9., of Hull Bank-house, and of Rowlston-all, 
Yorkshire. 

At Stratford-eub-Castle, James Morris, esq., of 
Burres-lodge, Penge, to Charlotte Elizabeth, 
eldest dau. of the late Rev. Hugh Price, Rector of 
‘Newton Tony, Wi 

At St. Marylebone, James Fox Bland, esq., 
Capt. in 1. th Rext., to Frances darah, 
dau. of Col. Bazalgette, Dorzet-sq. 

‘At Ballyshe pt. Walxer, West York Rifles, 
eldest tun of Wihium Walker, e~q., of Bulling- 
hall, Bradford, Yorkshire, to Louira E.izabeth 
Gordon, youngest dau. of the lite Henry M. 
Bingham, exq., of Carraroe, co. Galway, and 
niece of ‘the late Right Hon. John Bingham, 
Lord Clanmorris, Newbrook, co. Mayo. 

An Tewkesbury, Samuel Hitch, oo of Sandy- 
well-park, near Cheltenham, to Flizabeth, widow 
of Arthur William Shute, esq., Southwick-park, 
near Tewkesbury. 

‘At Edgbaston, Jubn Barnett, eaq., of Hands- 

worth, to Sarub, eldest dau. of the late Edward 
Burn, eaq., of Norwood, and grand-dau. of the 
Rev. Edward Burn, M.A., minister of St. Mary's, 
Birmingham. 
22. At Jersey, Joseph Bailey, roungest ron 
of Joseph Hailey Haines, esq., Middle Temple, of 
Denbizh-st., South Kelgravia, late of Winchenter, 
to Mary Leonora, eldest dau. of the late Hugh 
de Car erct, enq., of Colo:mnberie, Jersey. 

Ort, 23. ‘At Parkstone, Dorset, E. Gibson, ¢xq., 
of Montpelier-+q., Knightsbridge, to Margaret, 
of G. J. Baumbach, esg., Parketone. 

At Tunbridge Wells, Alexander Oswald Mit- 
shell, enq.. wo Isabella Oswald Haldane, second 

orviving dau. of the late James F. Gurdon, esq. 

At the British Legation, Copenhagen, CL 










































eee 


[Dec. 


Halkett. of the Coldstream Guards, to Margaret, 
oniy dan. of the tate Wiliam Kerr. esq. 

‘At Brighton, Capt. Lendy, eldest som of the 
late Col Lends, and Direetor of the Practical 





solicitor, Piymouth, to 


est dau. of the iate Mr. 
Chareh. 
Get. 25. At Corfa, Penrose John Dunbar, 


Capt. st Battation 3rd Fact ,the Bufis'. to Elix- 
abeth Anna Clarinds, widow of William 


‘6, Piceadily, Viscount 
Valletort eldest soa of the Eatl and Countene of 
‘Moun:-Edzecambe, to Lady Katherine Elizabeth 
‘Hamilton, fourth dau. of the Marquis and Mar- 
chi. ness of Abercorn. 

a Bah, Parrick Hunter, esq. Capt. 96ch 

hie Storme. youngest dau. of the 
‘OMETOY Gilbert, rh ea! oh ce 








At ‘Westone 
mond, eq., HLELCS., o Ratherine BM 
cond daa tof the late Hev. Samzel =r 
Rector of Ightham, Kent. 

At Speen, Newbury, the Rev. Peter Thomas 
Ourrs, Vicar uf Wing, Bueks, to Anne Louisa, 
Youngest dau. of the late John Grubb, esq., for— 
erly of Horsendon, Bucks. 

‘At Geneva, Edward Lawford, esq, to Frances 
Jane, widow of the Rev. John Levett Bennett, of 
Milton-next-Sittingtourne, and dau. of Jobe 
Levett Yeats, esq., of Meadow-hill, 7 
Wells. 


At Clifton, Jonathan Lavington, son of La- 
vington Evans, esq., of Bristol, to Harriette Etiz- 
abeth, elder dau. of Henry Britten, eaq., of 
Chudieigh-house, Clifton. 

‘At Idvies, Forfarshire, Arthur Charles, roung- 
ext son of the Rev. G. T. Pretymsn, Chancellor of 
Lincoln, and grandson of the late Bishop of 
Winchester, to Mary, dau. of the late Henry 
Baxter, esq., of Idviex 

‘AUSt. Mary Abbots, Kensington, James Henry 
Mangles, of the Bengal Civil Service, eldewt a0 
of Capt. C. E. Mungles, M.P., to Isabella Sarah, 
younger dau. of the late Wim. Walker, eaq., of 
Glocester-gardens. 

At Amport, Hants, Thomas Best. esq., only son 
of the Rev. Thoms Best, of Redrice, Hants, to 

muisa Emily, younger dau. of the Kev. G. Shiff= 
ner, Vicar of Amport, and Canon of Chichester. 

‘At Clapham, Thomas Hall Gladstone, son of 
John Gladstone, erq., of Stockwell-hdge, 
to Matilda, only dau. of Jushua Field, esq., F.B.S., 


of Batha 
thaving beem 
in Scotland.) 


sly ‘Thomas Henry, 
deat ‘son of Thomas Bold, esq. to Jessie 

eldest dau. of Wm. “Aleaander’ cag. .) W.8., PBS, 
Edin>urgh. 

‘At Charlton Kings, Cheltenham, the Rev. W. 

Bonner Hopkins, Vicar of Wisbech, to Am lia 
Mary, second dau. o Sir David Leighton, 
K.C:B., of Bafford-house, Chariton Kings. 
‘AUSt. Mars's, Windermere, William Edward 
Maude, eeq., of New Brighton, Cheshire, and of 
Blawith, North Lancashire, to Ruth, second dau. 
of the late Edward Swinburne, eaq., of Calgarth, 
‘Windermere. 

At Fordham, the Rev. Thos, Darby, M.A., of 
St John’s College. Head Master of Audley Gram- 
mar-Sch ol, Staffordabire, to Marianne, eldest 
dau. of Mr. George Dennis, of Fordham. 

At Swillinet n, the Rev. William Medealf, of 
Chacombe, near Hanbury, to Ellen Elisa eldest 
dau. of John Towlerton Leather, ema. of 
thorpe-hall, Yorkshire. 

‘Atst. Mary's, Kensington, George Swaby, esq, 














aus, Live 

















Marriages. [Dec. 












Dezhs, to Sasan Elizabeth Furies, 
faa. of Isjac Ketchum, esy., merchant, 


Lambe-h, Henry Kennet, of Clapham- 
4 Reaarison, youngest daa 
.chard+on, e-q., Brompton, 


4 W Fos apis akg easy 8 third 
pe 3 Cobbett, . of the Firs, Winch- 
taba 


dan. of 

J-an-the-Evangelist, Westminster, the 
Caries Frederick Seeretan, M.A., Incum- 
Church of the Holy Trinity, Vauxball- 
seconil dau. of Wm. J. Thoms, 
Geurze’t-sq., Bel zrave-road. 

am. Francis Neale, oq. of Pagham, 
dau. of the late Mr. Geo. Sharp, 


At Es, Middieex, Mr. John Moore, second 
cary Moure, esq., of Windsor, to Sarah, 

the ate Capt. Jona Weller. 
. , 24. of St. Mark's 
a a Jane, dau. of the 
Y Habert Eaex, of Trinidat-yi,, Ietington, 
1, At Leeds, John Lupton, e«., to Mary, 
of Jame4 Buckton, esq., of the Elms Chapel, 

Leet 

arg’, James Temp'eton Wood, of the 


102 Wowd-hil co. Surrey, ELE.LC.3., 
Wary ‘E.izaberh, youngest dau. of the inte 
. €891. Of Liverpool. 

Cielsea, George Smith, esq., of Tor- 
npden-hilt, Ke ington, to Aururte, 

Bentley of Sloane-at. 

Chelsea, Mr. J. nc Grlaume, of Red- 
¢, Sarres, Late of Chester-aq.. London, 
Test dau. of the Late Rev. John Ousby, 



































































ty tage Be 
At Sandal Masna, Hs. rh 
jun eq, of Waxeneld, to Ene C 
of John Marsden, o-9.. 07 W: 

At St. James's, Pie: 


port: Sharer Holden inthe 














Major = 
Bir Ketert Hare 












“Dover. 

:ith, Dr. Alexander R. 

T. Croucher, esq., of 

ratherine Green, only dau. of H. 
Tamacremith, 

: ¥, David Da Costa An- 

aride, e~q.. of Brun-wiel-s., to Eliza, «cond 

of “he late David Da Costa Andrade, exq., 

nc-¢ of the bridegroom, of Acton-green, Turn- 

wreen, Middlesex, 

Nor 11,” At Abbotsham, Henry Everingham, 

ww, Esex, to Georgiana, fourth 

Te am Dansey, Rector of 

t. Andrew, Wiits, and Prébendary of 


farylebone, John _Dieby 





Hates, o-9.. of the Manc 
mbri:ersh., to Anne, 
hn, Warren, eny.. of Hitchin: 






















dan. of the 
Donbesd 
Sulisb rr, 









f Capt. Frederick 
+» St. John'wood. 

‘on, Thomas Griffith. es., of Park= 
to Catharine Lucy, younger 











MK 3:d Highlanders, of 


ur, ¢sq., of Upper Clapton, to 
of the late Jobn 


dau. uf Witliun Henry Cotton, 











evq.. of the same 
Atst.Ja ames” 4) Piceat lly. 






fajor Chas. Warley, 
Ta, Youngest dau. 








AUN westock, Mr. John Pepper. of Relford-st., 
Redtord-sq., London ‘only dau. of Mr. 
Michael sini 








fue stad 
the town 


tained te pash its barriers int: 
i 1 there remained searcel 
Trend on w 
1 conservative, curpe 
‘hurehman an: 
dissenter, comtd meet i ye und with 
out tl t compromise of principle 
or the lay down a’ single 
their respective pe theological, o 
municipal beliefs or opinions—learn, sim 











Was a Neotel anini 
musrried to a dan, 





636 Oxitcany—The Liev. Charles Marrisit. 


Podaaests G 





wl shut out per 
just as the 





con qnen 


inch | 
and, as usutl with his 


va, Prichard, MLA, 
wil formerly Fellow 
" ‘This work had been 
fu April, USL, | ubtiche written by his iriund while at Madeira aud 











638 


affempt to dircet, or even aid, the j 
matters of serious iin 
will be best avoided, 











of th 
ia on the 
Dogma of 
pp. 57 and &: 
ian Doctrine of Pre- 
There are others, but 
the soundness, 
of his theological 
ments, and his honest. style of! er’ 

So well and xo wisely did he and 
those axociated with him lay the founda- 
tion of this that their successors 
have not thought it advisable to depart in 
any material purtienlar from the original 
Yo him it: will ever be much in- 


Real 








Taamuaculate ¢ 
mud on the 
destination,’ 






















suttivient u Lait of our obliga: 
tions to his wisdom aul industr; 
“On June 


8 attacked 
ring in pa. 
ng till September 15 of the 
» he departed to his rest, le: 
aple which will never be for- 
ze mmuber who had the 
Tenefit: of association with him in the 
University of Oxford.” 










with pp 
tient aut 
present y 




























Carne, Esy., Justice of the 
the County of Cornwall, FR. 
M ember of the 
bridge Philosophical Society, & 
None of the great ti 
have of 
produc 
his acti 
and dite that 
in the county 
vire which he wax 
He rendered valuable public services in 
the commission of the peace, being emi- 
nently qualified for that responsible ottice 
cenrate knowledge of the law and 
equaintance with local ustres, 
compled with unequalled clearness of per- 
ception and sonndnes of judzment. He 
Sherif in 1837, but de- 

Mr. € 

























intimate 








the ollice, Tarne are 


Osirvany—Joseph Carne, Esq. 





[Dee 


dently devoted himself to literatare i 
science from carly life, and possesed 1 
fine library and mineralozical cvlletis. 
Hix admirable papers on the Com 
Mines, and on the Geology of the coats, 
published in the Transactions of the Rea 
Society, of the Geological Society “a 

Cornwall, and of the Statistical § 
ure models of arrangement, perspicnity, 
and brevity. Of late years Mr. Came 
had much withdrawn from public if. 
but. this scarcely lessened his intluoenee, 
which was wide-spread und powerful. He 
was a muniticent supporter of many f 
the religions societies and public instite- 
tions, and his large estates were justly 
and prudently adwinistered under his on 
especial direction, 

The deceased was the son of William 
Carne, Gentleman, an opulent banker of 
Penzance, who died in 1836 at the ad- 
vanced age of 82, leaving three surviving 
sons, Jowph, William, and John, the e- 
dest of whom is the subject of this notice. 
The third son, John, a graduate of Queen's 
Collez mbridge, who died in 18H, 
without issue, was the author of “ Letters 
from the Eust,” “Letters from Switzer- 
land and Italy,” “Tales of the West,” 
“ Lives of Eminent Missionaries,” ® Strat- 
ton Hill,” “The Exiles of Palestine,” and 
several other works. A younger son, 
James, D.D., of Oriel College, Oxford, was 
Vicar of Charles, Plymouth, where (with 

) he fell a victim to the cholera in 
ving three sous and two daugh- 
ters, of whom vuly oue daughter now 
survives. 

‘The subject of this notice married in 
1508 Miss Mary Thomas, of Haverford- 
west, by whom he had issue two sons and 
fonr daughters: his sons both died at an 
early age, (one of them leaving a dangh- 
ter,) and his wife in 1835, but his four 
ive him, 
remains were interred with great 

in Phillack churchyard on. the 
16th of October. 

‘The tamily of Carne has been xettled in 
the west of Cornwall for about three cen- 
turies, it being a junior branch of the 
Welsh Carnes, formerly of Wenny and 
now of Nash in Glamorganshire. The 
gentleman lately deceased was the seni 
member of this branch, which is now 
presented by his nephew, the Rev. John 
Carne, (only son of hia brother William,) 
who holds the curacy of the small parish 
of Moreleih, in the south of Devon, 




































































Ronrrt Pewpentos Mixes, Esa. 


Nor. 10, At hig sent, Pryston-hall, 
nar Pontefract, aged 73, Robert Pom: 








Osrrcany—William Ayrton, Esq., F.RS., F.S.A. (Dee. 


Gining oe day with Mr. Tavlor, when the 





ponies ever assembled on the Opera age. 
‘The principal singers ennsisted of Madame 
Canperee, Madame Poder, and Signors 
Cri Ambecgetti, Naldi, and Augri- 





she waa then ‘Ghengh married) a mere 
girl, Lut she diservered talents which gave 
peomise of her fature greatnem With 
this excellent: company, the manager 
bronght cnt, for tne first time in Eng- 
land, the Ine Gicranei of Mezart. Its 
impression on the public was instactane- 
ous. It xas perf.rmed twenty-three times 
durir.g the seascn, to overtiowing audi- 


night after night; bat the manager pro 
diced alo the Figaro and Clemenza di 
Tito of Meaart, the Penelope of Cimarcsa, 
the Aguese and Griselda of Paer, and the 
Moliaara of Parsiello; a variety of excel- 
lence unparalleled in any other season 
Gither before cr since. 

Thomgh the efforte of the manager were 
rewarde by the fullest approbation of the 
public, set he found himself mable to con- 
tinne them, During the whele season he 
had to contend with the o;pesition of the 

formers, who were ton often supported 

aristocratic patroms, and by the pro- 
Prictors of the theatre in their cabals, 
intrigues, and refnsal to do their duty. 
Find:ng it impossible to make head 
against «nch obstacles, Mr. Ayrtem, at 
the end of the season, retired from the 
Management. 

In tue year 1921 we again find Mr. Ayr- 
ton manager of the Opera. Mr. Ebers, in 
his “Seven Years of the King’s Theatre,” 
says, that having been requested to under- 
take the theatre, he stipulated that his ac- 
ceptance should be conditional to Mr. Ayr- 
tom undvrtaking the direction; with this 
protection he thought himself tolerably 
safe, as the talent and established reputa- 
tion of Mr. Ayrton was in itself a guarantee 
of success. Mr. Ebers adds that a sort of 
eomnmittee of noblemen was formed to 
amist and comntenance the manager in an 
arduons undertaking commineed under 
cireumstancrs of peculiar difficulty; but a 
diffrence: with this committee as to the 
amignment of parta to the performers, a 
matter peculiarly within the province of 
the manager, led to Mr. Ayrton’s resigna- 
tion befire the termination of the season. 

‘The arduous nature of the duties of 
manager in illustrated by Mr. Ebers by the 
following anecdote. He says,—“I was 

12 

















nEF 


eon, Alsager, Phillips, Leigh Hunt, 
Hazlitt, be refers to “Ayrton, mikily 
i iT of Dos 
which Lamb, incapable of 
” Bat 
Telfourd is not altogether correct in stating 
that Lamb was incapable of opera, as wit- 
ness the “rhymed letter” which Lamb 
sent to Mr. Ayrton, printed im Lamb’s 
letters, beginning,— 
“My dear friend, 
Before 1 end, 
Orders foc Doo Gk 
To give 
Him that doth iive 
not? faitntal Zany ? 
Tmean gallery" 
For 1 am a person that shuns 
Ail ostentation, 
And being at the top of the fashion : 


1833 to its termization in 1844 In 1834-5 
he collected and edited the “Sacred Min- 


1834-5, and 1836, the “ Musical Library,” 
a cheap publication of the fine music of 
all ages, countries, and masters. He also 
wrote some musical notices in “ Knight's 
Pictorial Edition of Shakespere.” In ad- 
dition to these works, be has left a great 
collection of manuscript materials for = 
philosophical history of music, and for a 
iestonary of music, the fruits of many 
ears’ patient research. 

He has left a daughter unmarried, and 
ason, Mr. W.S, Ayrton, who is a Com- 
missioner of the Court of Bankruptcy. 





642 


periments to determine the Existence or 
Non - existence of Electrical Currents 
among stratified Rocks,” was presented in 
1839, the result being that no such 
currents could be detected, 

In or about the year 1834, in partner- 
ship with Mr.John Lee (a relative) and 
corge Burnett, both of whom he 
ed, he commenced the Felling 
Chemical Works, which now cover a 
larger area than the Crystal Palace, and 
employ a thousand workinen. 

Ten years later—about 1843—the de- 
ceased commenced also the works at 
Washington, in which are carried on, 
amongst other manufactures, that of mag- 
nesia, by a process discovered by himself, 
and ‘patented, the result being a much 
purer and cheaper article, and one which 
has driven almost every competitor out of 
the field. In the neighbourhood of the 
Washington Works a populous and grow- 
ing community now exists, which will 
make a respectable figure in the census of 
1861, under the head of “Pattinsontown.” 

Every one is familiar now with “ Arm- 
strong’s Hydro-Electric Machine.” It was 
Mr. Vattinson who first, in the month of 
October, 1840, a8 a correspondent of the 
“Gateshead Observer,” brought before the 
public the phenomenon which, presenting 
itself at an engine at Cranolington colliery, 
‘¢ birth to the machine. He also com- 
municated a paper on the subject to the 
November number of the “ Philosophical 
Mauzine,” (a periodical to which, we be- 
lieve, he was a not unfrequent contributor), 
‘And to this paper, and one by Mr. W. G. 
‘Armstrong, simultaneously published, we 
refer the reader. The illustrious Faraday, 
inan accompanying note, says of the phe- 
nemenon, that “it gives us the evolution 
of electricity during the conversion of 
water into vapour upon an enormous scale, 
aud therefore brings us much nearer to 
the electric phenomena of voleanoes, water- 
spouts, aud thunder-storms, than before.” 

In 1850 the deceased was appointed, in 
Newcastle, to the office of a local Com- 
missioner in promotion of the Great Ex- 
hi ion of 1851; and with other eminent 
chemists, (M. Dumas, the distinguished 
Frenchman, being Chairman,) he served on 
the Chemicnl and Pharmaceutical jury at 
the Crystal Palace. 

In 1856, when Professor Smyth was pre- 
paring for “ his residence above the clouds” 
on the Peak of Teneriffe, to muke astrono- 
miecal observations untroubled by the 
lower depths of our atmosphere, the de- 
ceased, with characteristic liberali 
at his service the telescope of 
learned observer speaks in his report as 
“the great Pattinson equatorial.” 



































Osituary—Hugh Lee Pattinson, Esq., F.R.S. 


[Dec. 


He was a man of unbounded munifi- 
cence. His public subscriptions were ever 
liberal, and his private charity extensive. 
He was an ardent friend of education, 
and especially amongst his own people. 
We have frequently had oceasion to men- 
tion the excellent schools and reading- 
rooms established in connection with the 
works in which he was a partner. No 
expense was ever spared if he thought 
the workmen or their children could be 
improved in their education; and baths, 
savings’-banks, &c., also had his care. He 
invariably treated the humblest individual 
in his employ with consideration and 
Kindness. He loved particularly the peo- 
ple of his native town. Ilis tongue was 
racy of the soil that gave him birth, and 
his heart warmed to its inhabitants. He 
was ever rendy to aid them in their good 
works. He was one of the largest sub- 
scribers to their beautiful town-hall, of 
which he laid the foundation-stone, but 
the opening of which he must not behold. 
He will be there, however, in the thoughts 
of all, when the ceremony takes place ; 
for well they know that in him they have 
lost one of their best friends. 

“The old master” was sorely missed at 
the Felling Chemical Works when last 
the annual examination of the schools 
was held, and he, for the first time, was 
absent. Many of the children were ob- 
served in tears—his best monument. 

The deceased was a member of the 
Royal, the Royal Astronomical, and many 
other learned societies, He died a Vice- 
President of the Literary and Philoso- 
phical Society of Newcastle, of which, on 
the nomination of the Rev. Anthony Hed- 
ley and others, he was elected a member 
on the 6th of March, 1822. Much earlier, 
however, (while yet at Alston,) he had the 
use of its philosophical apparatus; and he 
was ever sensible of his obligations to the 
institution in his youth. 

From his boyhood the deceased was 
known for his “turn” for mechanics and 
chemistry; and he early became 80 pro- 
ficient that he delivered lectures to his 
townsmen and the surrounding villagers, 
with illustrative experiments. Nor, to 
the latest year of his life, did he ccase to 
be a student, but was ever careful to keep 
pace with the science of the day. He was 
also a man of great general information, had 
arich fund of anecdote and a genial dispo- 
sition, and was au instructive and euter- 
taining companion. 

Mrs.Pattinson, who was born, we be- 
lieve, on the same day with himself, sur- 
vives hor husband, and he also leaves a 
eon and three daughters, — Hugh Lee 
Pattinson, Esq., of Stote’s Hall, Jesmond, 

















deacon of Ely Tid and of 
Noes. 

¥e.3. In Londsn, aged 5: i 
Tyson Jennor-Tyreli, B.S. 1925, Oriel C Lore, 
Oxtord, yonnger won of the ave Sis Joba Tyre 
bart., of Borenam, 
Jobn’ Tysen Tyre: 
The rev 
enre Bretaa 
















F 
es of Midiey and Bu 
born Jaccary 3 
Jege, Oxtar:, Feuracry 3, 1925, 
and assured the name and arms cf Jézner, im 
addition to and before that of Tyrei:, by royal 
Nernse, May 5, 15-3. The Eu 
















A. 18s 
St laien Cre . PC. of St. Mary 
Maaaicue, Peesham 150, . Sarre 
ornham, aged 31, the Rev. 
‘inson, B.A 1551, M A. 
College, Oxford, C. of Mitileton. 
‘At Kentish-town, azed 55, 
Chaplin, B.A.V%. MA. 19 
Oxford, many years Keader to’ the Hon. society 
of Gray'a-inn. 



















» Kent, aged 65, the Rev. 
late Rector of Ant: n som 
In suff le-at., Pal 
Rev. George Peacock, B.AL1S 
1539, former:y Fellow and T' 
lege, Cambri ge, Dean ef 
Cambridge: 


TR. of Went- 
and Lowndean 
, in the University 








At Comte, Duiverton, aged 63. the 
Bev, John Sydenham, R. of Brashtord, Somerset. 


f ze. 
Nor 1. 


At Ke-ten Rectory 










Get 15. ALE! 
figan, D.D., Mi 
Ot VG. At 
t3rd year of bi- minist 
Janes Faull, VD. M 
* of Tully 








ped 76, the Rev. 
ter of the united 
1 Forbes, and one of 











DEATHS, 
ARRANGED IN CURONOLOGICAL ORDER. 






12, 1834. At Geelong, Australia, of apo 
SOS. Stews Carlow, e-q. 
3, 18, New Zealand, 











fon of Taeu! . Wemyas, CB. 

duly V3, At Nusse« rabad Capt, Herbert Stan- 

ley Cooper, 82rd Regt, third surviving -on of the 
Robert Chester Comper, es.. of Brighton. 

duly 6, Mt Was leyelodge, Chiistehureb, New 

















Ositcary. 


[Dee. 





July 9). At Bengal, of eho'era. George i 
younee kn of the Tie Joan Neame, em, of 

- Diceran's, Canserbery. 
9. At Sidney. New South Wales. aged 
nA insy Henry Cornish, esq. of Auckland, 
New Zea‘ard. 

Ga board ELM. 

: to H oz-Kong, aged 24, James 
mt Ceexell, Lieut. oth Reet. 
vacitta, aged 43, Chars Peter White, 
y Magistrate of Kaiceunge, fourth som 















‘Bengal. He died in consequence of a 
from a buffalo received four days pre- 


Kitied at Nam-tow. in Chima, after 
destruction of the fortress, aged 

25, ReSert Wiliam Danvers, esq. 70th Bengal 
1, second surviving soa of Frederick Dawes 











At Mzssoorie. Col. Hugh Fraser. C.B., Benzal 

Enz., late Commandant at Agra. and offc‘ating 

Commistoner for the North-west Provinces of 
cia, 

Aug. 16. At Shanghai, China, aged 23, Bure“ia 
Han‘er, wife of the Rev. Juba 3. Burdon, of the 
Charch Missionsr e 
late Rev. samael Dyer, Missionary to the 
Caine. 

‘Aug. 25. In camp. at Bastee. near Gorruckpcre, 
Oute, of ds-erters. aged 23 1 


6th Madras 
Mauras Civil Service. 
At Ceslon, East Indies, aged 2, 

H.C. Bury, ¢+q., and din. of Jobn 
ratford-ob-Avon. 

. At Arrab, India, aged 36, Capt. 
Go. Elxington, ith Regt. 

‘Sept.l. At Caleatta, on his way to Europe, 
aged 37, John Brigham, csq., Assistant-Surgeon 
6th Rest. M. ton of the late Wm. Brigham, 
en., of Bever 

Spt. £. At Lucknow, after having been en- 
waxed at the storming of Delbi and throughout 
the Indian campaign, aged 27, Mr. William 
Weet, of Lutterworth, of the Hon. East Inds 
Con:pany’s Sappers and Miners, and eon of Mr. 
Jobn West, grazier, of Lutterworth. 

3." At Murree, aged 42, Major Arthur S. 
- e:dest son of the Late Kev. 


Kized in the action near Goonah, 







































Sept. 8. 
while gallantly charcing the enemy, aged 19, 





Alexander Faweett, Lieut. 95:h 
‘Spt. 10. At Poona, aged 40, Dr. Wiliam 
Harry’ Pigoa, HE. Dr. Pigon held the 
photographer to the Company, and *t was 
engaged in photographic duties that he 
died at Poona. 

Sept.12. At Sultanpore, Bengal, Asshetan 
William Craven, Cornet 7th Hussars, and B.A. 
of the University of Cambridge, only ron of Wm. 
Craven, esq., of Clifton, Gloucesterduire, and of 


Bath. 

Sept. 15. At Caleutta, aged 43, Licut Col 
Wilham Grant lvendergast, Bengal Caval 
youngest son of the late Gen. Sir Jeffery Ire 


dergast. 















































ay 







fat i 
Be 4 
A . 
2 ~ 
x 2 
Zz f 
rs 2 
% o 

Bd 2 

‘ 2 
c7 o 
s ” 
% » 
f, 7 
7 ~ 
z yw 














14pm 
ty 
apm. | ley 

3 
















12pm. | Wot 

| 36pm. | lb pm. | 100$ 
2264 | 20n, | 13 pm.] lout 
2268 | $4 pm. 











PRINTED RY MEAGRS, Jor WOMEWRY ADD SAMER PARKET » 


















































: 5 






eee ay 


eee ee Gh 











678 


Morgan, D. 806; G. 
M. 526; J. 311; 
83; Mrs. D. 





Morice, M. 653 

Morley, A. 206; B. 
9b; E,W. 307; 
Mr. 42¢ 

Morrall, A. J. 205 

Mores, Mrs. E. J. 


Morris, C.W.B. 527; 
Capt. F. 424; E. 
S. 206; G. W. 
538; J. 81, 630; 
J.C. 316; J. HL. 
82; J. W. 311; 
Lt.-Col. W. 423; 
M. 414, 632; Ro 
415 

Morrison, Miss J.427 

Morse, Capt. T. 305; 
H. 426 

Mortimer, H. 80 

Mortin:ore, W. 312 

Morton, 1. 631 

Mosender, C. G.647 

Mosman, IL. 188 

Moss, J. 540; W. 
B. 628 

Mott, Mrs. T. 412 

Moultrie, J. 83 

Moumey, A. B. 525 

Mousley, EK. 625 

Moxon, Col. W. 6555 




















Dr. N. 430 

Mozart, son of, 650 

Mezley, R. 430 

Mudge, T. 315 

Mugford, Mrs.W.H1, 
627 

Mugg, H. H, 206 

Mupgeride, M.G54; 
T. B. 427 

Muir, Dr. J. 425; 
J 510 











Muloch, A. “M. 629 
Mamby, J. F. 524 
Munn,’ Mra. W. A. 
412; 
Manns, 9 
185 
Munro, Mrs. 522 
1G 524 














tra Hons Mo 









Index to Names. 





Muskett, S. 429 Noble, I. F. 587 
Muspratt, Mrs.C.H, Nodder, B. R. 650 
523 Noel, M. K. 185 

son, M. 652 Normanville, L. S. 
Muzic, E. 188 5u9 





, J. S. 423; Norreys, Lord, 188 
j Norris, A. E. 204; 









Nalder, S. 527 J.T. 306; H. J. 
Nanhivell, Mrs.J.R. 427; M. H. 185 

303 North, M. 90 
Nanton, G. R. 525 Northeote, M. 414; 
Napier, Mrs. W. 


Narces, Lt G. § 
Nash, E. 541, 6 
ason, M, 206 Norwood, E. C. L, 
93; F. 619 
Notley Mrs. M. 203 
‘apt. J. N. 











Neame, Capt. W. 
Neave, W. 813 , 
Neck, W. 6 #1 Nowell, 8. 92 
Neebe, A. 539 Nowlan, E. M. 414 
Negrelli, Chev. de, Nugée, M. 90 

651 Nunn, 'T. 20¢ 


Neil, Capt. W. 92; Nuzuin, Mrs, 637 
E. 428; J. 651 kes, S. 413 
Neish, C. W. 200 
Nelson, C. 6475 
Hon. Mrs, J. H. 
525; wife of Bp. 
8 








O'Connell, J. 91 


Nepean, M.S.526 © Odell, A. 93; C. 205 
L. J. 528 Ogilvie, E. D. 524; 
» ALR. 206 J. 313; Mrs. J. 
ill, Miss S. 95; F. 411; Mrs. L. 
countess, 184 627; Mrs. R. A. 
ile, R. B. 82 80 

inson, Mrs. G. Ogilvy, A. G. Bi 
1. 523 












O'Grady, BES. 426 


Newdigate, Mej. E. Okcs, W. 200 
8&3 Olds ld, W. ue 312 
Newland, R. 313 





O'Loghiin, St. J. B. 

Newnham, 1. 206 200 

Newton, C. 427; E, Oman, C. P. A, 632 
414; E. A. 307; Ongley, H. 8. 522 








G.0. 186 
Nicholl, A 

M. BG 
Nicholls, F 
Nichols, Mr 


A, B, 312; 
. 206; Mrs, C, 
629 Ord. 
M. 5 





Mra. J. A.B. 

; Mrs. M. 184 
Orde, Mrs. J. 308 

FE. A. Orford, W. 188 

T. 413; Orlebar, Mre A. 428 

Ormerod, C,H. AL 





» TL 99 E 
Nivi-tingale, B. J. Ormond, W. 82 

T. 318; F.P.186 Orr, Maj. S. G. G. 
Ninnis, P. A. 533 202 

Nixon, M. 525 Orred, C. M. 203 








Orrell, T. 653 
Orton, H. 629 
Ortt, C. S. 631 
Osbaldeston, Mra 
538 
Osborn, H. 431; J. 
D.315; L. E.316 
Oswald, Lady L.648 
Oswell, C. 425 
Ourry, H. J. F. 536 
Ousby, M. 632 
Outram, G. S. 527; 
s 22 
Ouvry, P. T. 630 
Ovans, Muj.-Gen. 
3lt 
Overbury, B. 428 
Overell, FLY. W.415 
Owen, E. J. 8%; H. 
$2; J. 430; M. 
D. 206; Mrs. 627; 
S. 11. 541; W. 312 
Oxenford, S. H. 431 
Packman, M. 629 
Padget, C. H. 542 
Padley, Mra J.S. 81 
Page, E. 304; F. 
84; T. J. 188 
Paget, E. 528; J. 
83; Lady A. 80 
Paine, J. M.9L 
Palk, H. 629 
Paimer, 














Parham, J.D. 535 

Parish, 

Parke, C. 524; E. 
90; Gen, T. A. 
428; Mrs. C. J. 
302 

Parken A; 187, 526; 








Lay, 314; ML 
814; Mrs. E. H. 
314; M. E. N. 
204; Mrs. J. O. 
80; P.202; T.J. 
205; a: RB. 306 





S. M. 202 
E. 427 
Parkinson, C 








Mi 
Parnther, J. 318; : 
R. 318 
Parr, A. 91; S. 430 
Parrot, G. 430 





6) Indez lo Names. 


Rollinson, M. 206 
Rolo, Hen. Ma 
183; iene Hoo 

























* Role J. H. 200 
Romer. J. +26 
Ronalds. 
Poke L. 629 
Roper, S. 
Rorke, M. c. 632 

Rose. H. F. 305; J. 











1 
_ Rose F. Dd. In8; G. 
3 J. 528; Mrs 
M. 183 
Countess 








ledge. Re 315 
eet J. 










R barts, E. #15 


Rowett, Capt J.90 

Robbins, H. 536; Rowland, Col. 92 
Mrs. G. 303 Roy, M. W. 527 

Roberts, C. 186: C. Royston, J. C. 95 


Pyn eu, Mra CP. 


Ins i; Ruddell-Todd, M. 
Quurterman, A.0.90 25; 629 
Kt Capt. 6825 Rufford, S. 90 












Rumsden, Mrs. 202 
Robertson, F. 538; Runnacles, R. 415 
Mrs. R.W. Runnington, M. A. 

425 


J. WD Russell, A. G. 538; 
; Mn JN. 


m OR, Re 










bial 
4165 
BOS 





Rendle, W. G. 20: 
Kenny, Capt. G. 
1 





Hon.G. R. H. an 










J.199, 427, 650; 
Radnor, F182 1, Miss, 426, Mra, 
Hadstock, Lord, THs 11. G. 630 ~ 92; 


vnolds, Hl. 
" 


427; 





Rutherfoord, Mrs. F. 
F. 411 

Rutland, M. 91 

3 Rutley, M. 429 


Klph, AK 31a 
K, Rutter, J. 430 


Hai 
Ham 





Roch, Ryder, ‘Mrs. D. H. 

ifort, KE. A.81 523 

Roddam, M. 203 Ryves, Adm. G. F. 

Radney, Hon. A. 204 

Ni hards, E.Y. 185; 647; Lady, 8035 Saberton, W, 
H.W.PL 188; J. Mrs. Medi 81 Sadle'r, W 
9; K ; Sadler, A. 

Sagar, E. 

Sailmard, 














Joukings ALD. OL j ay 307 
HL 1n8 J. HLL Richardson, 


105; M.J. 54 H. 423; J. L, R. 525 St. Amour, R 94 











Gh Index tn Naines. 


Wath, A. Us 
Warr, BF 
4 WLP. 










artes, C, 
Ena F. af 
26%; Ws 

Ward, ©. 










N. 293; 4. 203 
Warde, Mes. B. 143 
Wardlaw, 1. PB. 156 
Warder, C. 535 
Ware, 


207; 4. 424 

656 
Westall, W, 187 
Westeots, Mra A. 
313 








aguby, J.P. 





1, A. J.C, Westentt, P. 653 410 
Gus Wenterton, E, 541 Whitty, Mra. J. 1. Wis, E. P. 414; 
Warre, B. F. 165 Westgarth, M.A.630 393 J. 203 
Warren, A. 632, FP. Westmacott, Mrs. J. Whitworth, Mrs. W. Ison, E. 93 
4 3 . B. 523 imozt, Mra. F. 
Whylock, Maj-Gen. 411 


J! 306 Wilshin, Sf. A. 631. 
Whyte, $. C. H. Wilson, “ 
Westropp, A.M.539 631 c. 
Wetherall, J.W. 308 Wickens, J. 8, 538 
Whalley, Misn A. Wickham, C. T. 82; 
203 H.94; Mrs. 653 ELM. ‘eA 
Wharton, FE. 631; Wicksteed, F. M. 
G83 542 fs 
Whatman, C. M,C. Widmer, Hon. C.90  L. M. 429; L. Re 






Mra, 206; 





















204; 629; Mra, J. 411 gins, M. 654 187; M. 653; M. 
K.P. Wheuller, G. A. 82 Wightwick, 8. 205 E. 188; Mrs. A. 
iJ. W, 807, Wheat, Mra, J. J. Wigley, E. M. 92 522; Mrs. C. T. 
447; Mnj. RY Wigram, Mrs. W. 3 
M.A. 624; M. ; _ K.80 i 
629; Mra. J. 1 Wilbraham, F.H.R. — R. 91, 203; W. 
I, 88, O54; 8, 188 205 
310; W.D. O68 Wilcoxon, C.186 Wilton, Vise. Grey 
Watt, WS. 43 Wild, $. 526 de, 307 
Watts, G. 1. 185 hcote, Lady, Wildash, E. A. 316 Winckworth, W. D. 


Wauchope, F, 20323 

Wangh, A. T. 4505 Whidborne, Mra. 5 #2 
HM. 6 hieldon, G, 537 

ker, W. 654; 


, T, 423 84; Mrs. L. H.523 
Windeyer, C. 543 










Webb, A. G48) C. 
06; Ih A. 630, 
J. 20%, 3174 Mrs, 
W. F, 184; T. 
629 


Winn, Hon, Mrs, R. 

Wilkinson, " 316; G27; Mrs. R. 
G. A. 62¢; H. Winslowe, R, F 
806; J. 89, 653; 312 








Index to Names. 


‘Winterbotham,M.B. Woodhouse, E. S. Wright, C. A. 648; 
83 


Wintour, L. 429 
Wise, C. 90; H. 94 
Withington, H. 185 
Witt, H. M. 202 
Witty, Mrs. F. 539 
Wollaston, W.O, 541 
Wolley, E. 91 
Wood, A. 201, 526; 
A. C, 186; A.M. 
186; C. R. 536; 
E. 317, 413; Ens. 
O. 208; F. 207; 





428 

Woodall, H. 649; 
R. 8. 202 

Woodcock.G.D.647; 
J. A. Ste A. 185; 


L. 638 
Woodford, H. C. 187 


305; Mra. H. R. 
523 

Woodman, Mrs. 425 

Woodthorpe, Mrs. E. 
303 

Woodward, M. A.D. 
430 

Woolf, Mra. L. 412 

Wordsworth, M. 424 

Worsley, Lord, $06; 


Wortley, Hon. Mra 
F. S. 523; Hon. 
Ness. 81 

Wrangham, M. R. 
649 

Wratislaw, J. MT. 
428 

Wreford, Mrs. W. 302 

Wren, L. 525 

Wrench, T. G. 539 

Wrenford, J.T, 188 

Wrey, Mrs. H. B.T. 
183 


E. M. 526; J. J. 
84; M. A. 424; 
Miss, 430, 538; 
M. C, 427; Mrs. 
W. 411; T. B. 88; 
W. 649 
Wrigley, E. 428 
Wroot, H. H. 185 
Wroth, F. M. 424 
Wroughton, B. 91 
Wyatt, C. 430; Mrs. 
G. R. 411; Mra. 
J. J.P. 303; Mrs. 
R. H. 523; W. 


540 
Wyld, T.J.418; W. 


186 

Wyndham, G. D. 
413; H.83; Mrs. 
H. 183 

‘Wynn, A. R. 429; 
C. H. W. 207 

Wynne, E. B. P. 


685 


187; F. 90; S. 
653 
Yard, A. M. 542; 
523 





Yardley, E. 653 
Yarnall, E. 86 
Yarrington, M. 92 
Yatman, J. A. 188 
Yeardley, J. 318 
Yelverton, Hon. W. 
C. 305 
Yerbury, Lt.-Col. J. 
W.319 


Young, A. 84; C. 
305, 522; Capt. 
R. 629; H. 92; 





Younge, E. 539; 
Maj. A. A. 203 
Younghusband, Mra, 

81 








688. + 


Rybbestayn, 499; Scarborough, 26, 
164; Stillington, 230; York, 75, 440; 
480. 

Ireland : Athy, 187; Ballyfin-house, 624; 
Cashel, 141; Castledermot, 187; Clon- 
mel, 155; Cloyne, 624; Collardstown, 
156; Cork, 141; Dublin, 139, 140, 
142, 174; Dunbrody, 155; Kildare, 
142; Kilkenny, 155, 623; Leinster, 
188; Louth, 156; New Ross, 624; 
Parsontown, 624; Queenstown, 179; 


Topographical Index. 


Timogue, 156; Wexford, 155; Youghal, 
136, 624. 

Scotland: Aberdeen, 38; Ancrum, 36; 
Bass Rock, 34;  Clenochdylle, 35 ; 
Currie, 35; Dunottar Castle, 40; East 
Barns, 35; Echt, the hill of, 37; Edin- 
burgh, 35, 86, 38, 39, 74, 584; Elgin, 
38; Fife, 44; Glasgow, 41; Hilton, 
85 ; Leith, 39; Linlithgow, 41; Paisley, 
34; Perth, 42; Rhynie, 39; Strath- 
dogie, 39. 





wa 


105 126 935 316